Topic: A World of Chaos and Shadows

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-14 14:14 EST
Placing the last of her meager belongings into the small bag she packed, she glanced around at the tattered elegance of the room that was once her own. Perhaps she should just be glad her father had managed to get one last big win before he up and died. At least she didn't have furious creditors hounding her at all hours. All that was left was a very small amount of coin but every last debt had been paid off. She was now going to join her sister.

In truth she was worried. What would she find when she arrived" Last she knew, her father had given her sister away to one holding a marker for some gambling disaster when she was much younger. At the time she hadn't understood any of it, only that her father could continue to squander what little they had left on some foolish idea that he would score a big win eventually. It had come, but quite nearly to late and it had hardly been enough to pay every obligation left. Perhaps it was a blessing his body had just given up finally.

Her gaze slid towards the small wooden chest on the table and grew somber. It had only arrived two nights ago with a note about where she was to travel and meet various connections. Inside was more coin then Kaelyn had ever seen in her whole life and she rather feared it. What would happen if she used it' Would she end up wearing some stranger's collar as her sister had" Nose crinkling some, she pondered that as she pulled the heavy cloak around her nearly wispy thin frame. The dark folds showed signs of age, but also the mark of a careful needle, for the repairs had been done with great care.

In the dark hall she pulled on the hated boots and trod to the door. She had no choice but to leave. The one that now owned the old place would soon arrive to take up his new title and a pitifully poor cousin wasn't part of that inheritance. A fact made quite clear to her. After her father had simply given Myri away to pay for his wasteful wagers, shame had settled upon their name and it now stained her with the same dark color. She did have a small annual income from her mother's family, but it was not even near enough to sustain her in a hellhole. It was true she had other options, but none of them held a single ounce of appeal. She would not accept the insulting propositions she had been given. She might be poor, but she had some pride after all. If even one of them had been slightly appealing to her, she might of considered it, but the only ones seeking to take advantage of her current situation seemed to lean more towards the pig family then even she could stand.

Outside the sound of wheels coming down the cobbled road sent her out the door without a backwards glance. She could no longer call the house home and a part of her was more then glad to leave it behind.

She was startled to find she was the only traveler on this carriage but quietly let the driver help her inside where she settled, huddling into the heavy warmth of the old cloak. The air was cold and damp this day and reflected her mood perfectly. She had no idea what she would find when she arrived at this Gharnholme place, but bolstered herself up with the thought she could talk her way out of just about anything. She had learned that art when dodging creditors and was confident in those abilities. She was also a decent healer and knew the Herbal arts almost as well as her sister had. She might have something useful in which to barter.

Aside from that, she had re-read the few letters she had gotten from her missing sibling. None of them even spoke of Myri's status or even the horror of what she was, but offered glowing tales of humor and adventure. She was sure her sister was sending her a very exaggerated view of her new home and those she now served, for if it was true, Kaelyn was going to be out of her element and at a severe loss. Breathing shadows, ghosts, demons, Vampires, Orcs in War Bands and little mischievous lizards things called Frik and Frak was something she had only read about in frivolous books, she wasn't at all sure she could face such things and stay on her feet if they were real.

Knowing her sister, she was fairly certain it wasn't as bright and peaceful as Myri sought to convey. Her softhearted sister was trying to make her believe everything was fine and that she was happier where she had been taken. It would be normal enough and her way of easing her sudden departure. However, now she was to join her, she fretted. What would happen? That question was plaguing with every mile that passed.

Soon the sun would be down and they would stop. She had tried to change out the tickets, but had been refused. Her idea was to find a less expensive mode of travel, but apparently who ever had made the plans made sure such a thing wouldn't happen. It was yet another confusing thing for Kaelyn to struggle and comprehend.

Here she was, a young woman of twenty seasons feeling like a lost child. It was an annoying sensation, but she couldn't shake it off. So many things happened at once now. Fate had finally given her father that dream, but in a matter of days he was lowered into the family crypt and now she was off to the unknown and feeling like a floundering fish on the shoreline.

So many things she would have to learn to adjust to. The time differences, for Myri had said in one of her missives that time passed differently where she was. What ever that meant still left Kae feeling a bit baffled. The place was also hard to get to by all accounts, and in a realm she was totally unfamiliar with, but did know they at least spoke common.

Feeling the carriage rolling to a slow stop, she tucked a few wandering strands of red hair back over the light point of her ear and leaned to peer out. A barge stood before the flustered horses, balking at loading onto the rocking structure. She imagined this was what her sister had also seen, so many seasons back. She decided to not touch any of the money sent, for it was likely from her sister's master and if she used much, she would be beholding to him and could end up wearing a collar. Her hand moved then, touching her bare neck and she swallowed. It wasn't much, but if she had most of it to return, she might be able to talk herself out of such a fate.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-14 14:27 EST
It was on the third leg of her journey when she found herself in the company of a few others. The stories of war and talk of distant battles taking up much of the conversation, talk she couldn't offer any insight into. One stuffy man was speaking about some Chaos Lord having gone off his rocker and was laying waste to the landside to the north. This news sat poorly with the tired young woman, as that was the direction she was headed, but when asked what more he knew, he was unable to fill her in.

She had handled the crossing of that thing they called a Nexus Portal well enough, though it had left her head aching quite dreadfully for a few days. Now, it was just a small dull throb. Her traveling companions were all involved in their war stories all of which were about death and destruction or worse. That Chaos Lord had quite an appetite according to those here as their tails grew into rumor and gossip. Tales of young woman forced into slavery and young able bodied men into serving his hunger for land. Pillaging and plundering was all part of war, this Kaelyn knew, but she had never had to see it personally and could only hope she wasn't caught in the middle of one of these battles before she reached her sister.

"That DeAuster has some nerve after all. Lord Uveran simply insulted his wife, it was hardly a personal comment to him." Stuffy stated with a sniff into his handkerchief. "If ye be asking me, he shouldn't have done that anyway. I hear the wife is even worse then Lord DeAuster. One lady friend of mine said she used to be an "assassin" of all things." Typical of most prude old bats, the lady's voice dropped to a near whisper when she said assassin.

It was at this point Kaelyn's blood was running cold and chilled. "DeAuster" Oh dear me." She thought, but refused to say anything. She had no answers and suspected these people would look at her with horror. Myri's fairytales had certainly not prepared her for this.

"I hear their children are just as blood thirsty too. There be some talk about that son of his running off and playing Gladiator, and that daughter, she's something of a wild child. Running crazy all over the country side so I have heard." More gossip spilling from the two dominant members of the carriage party, only she and the other fellow, one stoic looking man remained silent. He simply stared out the window and brooded.

"The sins of the father are revisited upon the children after all. Unnatural I say. Heathens, the lot of them."

It as then the stone quiet fellow finally spoke up and did so with a chilly flick of his eyes over the other two. "Perhaps that is true, but when it finally ends, the DeAuster's will be the dominant power on this continent." He paused for a moment and a smirk drew up on his face as he leaned back with arms folding. "AND, have the power to keep it."

The hatchet-faced woman sniffed and lifted her head, peering down the length of her nose at the stern looking fellow. "And what would you know of it eh' Who might you be to have such confidence?"

Again the man's lips twisted into a bland cold smile. "The name is Lord Leiance De"Cort, of the regent's land Malirid."

Kaelyn had no clue what that meant, but assumed it was impressive, if the looks on the two magpies was any clue. Both looked at him in total shock and fell into a very uncomfortable silence. She did wonder why, if he was so important, why was he traveling by coach a question she had, but didn't even think to ask at the moment.

Instead, listened with some interest when the rigid woman spoke up. " If that were true, you would hardly be using such a conveyance."

"Ah, it's true enough." A hand gestured down to a bandaged leg. "Can't ride a horse in this condition and can't drive my own rig either, as horseback is the usual mode of transportation I prefer. Due to the current storms in the far north, my own carriage has not been able to get through so here I am."

"Do you support this barbaric campaign of DeAuster's, Lord De"Cort?" Sputtering some with his question, Stuffy heaved himself forward before resting and wheezing so heavily, Kaelyn pulled her cloak up over her soft mouth to ensure she didn't catch anything.

"I do, in fact, I might join his crusade and commit my own troops. It's about damn time someone took on those soft, cowardly fops and wastes of human refuse that call themselves nobility and forced them into line." The silent young woman gaped behind her fabric covering at the stone cold blue eyes that settled upon the pompous porky.

"Care to make something of it?" Those words alone made her shiver and sink deeper into her spot. She was relieved it wasn't her getting that look at least.

Her fear was rising as well. If that one was any indication of the sort of master her sister had, he might not take to well to her unfortunate curse of temper or her often called sassy tongue. She would have to be very careful, very, very careful indeed. There would end up being a lot of verbally abused trees around the place. Since she would simply have to find something to yell at eventually.

"Milady' Where is your destination?" The tone was suddenly affable and she blinked, blue eyes lifting to gaze at the slightly spooky man in some surprise.

"Ah, um, Cisroe Milord. I am to take another carriage that will take me to my sister." She wasn't about to say Gharnholme, as the other pair just might haul her out and string her right up for she had no fancy title to protect her with.

"Then we shall be continuing on together past Hartridge." A glint danced in his dark eyes, relieving of her sudden worry at the thought. "Unlike our other companion's here.? She heard a note of relief in the nobleman's voice, a feeling she shared and actually smiled for a moment.

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2006-08-14 16:33 EST
The next few hours were littered with stilted conversations, resentful looks and tension until the steepled walls of the city rose ahead, the rain damp streets gleaming dully in the midday sun. A few more hours and they would arrive in the capital city of Cisroe and find rest at an Inn already arranged for her. She was looking forward to resting some and perhaps even cleaning up. Though the trip had not been difficult as everything was already taken care of, it had still been exhausting and she was quite hungry and tried from all of it.

In what she thought was a rather rapid fashion, the driver deposited the annoying pair in front of one of the many Inns lining Cisroe's main street and had the carriage moving mere minutes afterward. She could only assume he had been listening from his perch and was aware of an impending battle if he didn't hurry.

"That is a relief. Such people send my blood to boiling I'm afraid. I do hope I did not upset ye Milady." Now with only two left, he was able to stretch out long legs and ease his injured leg.

"No Milord, ye didn't upset me at all." She hadn't any idea what they would talk about for the next few hours and hoped she didn't anger him. He seemed the sort that it likely took little to set him off.

"How, um, what happened to your leg Milord, if I am not being to bold to ask?" Her gaze moving towards the bandages with a slight frown, for they were rather sloppy to her expert eye.

"A duel. Some rude lazy foppish prig insulted my Fianc"e so I killed him." Stated in a matter of fact fashion that said more about it's truth. "Would ye call that an impulsive act?"

"I would call it a fitting end to a pig personally." Her gaze continued back to his damaged leg and she shifted, feeling the urge to ease the pain she could sense in the air.

"Would ye please push that cowl back from your face. I hate talking to shadows." And edge in his voice made her respond and do as he asked and she smiled tentatively.

"I do have some healing skills. If your not adverse, I can take a look at your wound and perhaps help with the pain." She had no other choice but to ask. She knew he was in pain for it was giving her another piercing headache.

He shot her a look, and then grunted some before heaving his leg up on the seat next to her small frame. "If ye care to try I am not adverse. Bastion is a mostly human city and has little to no healers about, unlike Rysandri. Unfortunately a standard doctor meaning in simple terms, a bumbling fool, tended this. As I wanted to keep my leg intact, I felt that heading home was best else I would have remained until spring thaw.

Reaching for her own small bag, she removed a leather bundle from it and placed it to the side, then set about removing the bandage and making noises of disgust at what she found. "I think ye be correct. This is becoming septic." A dark thread was already moving up his leg from the deep puckering gash that had not healed any. She wasn't an expert, but she was also sure some form of poison was also used for the look of it was far from natural.

"When did this happen Milord?" Dark indigo blue eyes lifting with an expression of concern.

"About five days ago." This said with a wince, that sent another pang flying about her head and she blinked, blinded momentarily.

"I see. Well, let me see what I might do about this." Drawing out a number of herbs, she carefully blended them into a crisp clean cloth and pure boiled water she carried in a flask and carefully cleaned the injury with careful hands that offered delicate pressure. Softly uttered words of a language he wouldn't understand, and slowly the damage started to fade, with the infection seeping out of his skin and into a waiting rag.

"Do ye have a lighting flint' I seem to have misplaced mine." She asked as she hunted through her healing bundle and glanced over at him and her eyes widened.

"Your Elvin Milady?" He was looking at her with some surprise and grateful appreciation.

"Sort of Milord. Half Druid, a quarter Elvin and a smidgeon human I think. Not really sure about the human part. Having never seen a single one in the family line for several seasons." Giving a serene smile as she took the offered light and set the cloth a blaze and before it could burn her fingers, she dropped it out the carriage window where it was already mere ashes before even touching the ground.

"Druid" Didn't even know there was any here on Kaylieth. Where do ye hail from Milady?" Suddenly curious, he sat up and looked down at his leg in surprise, realizing the pain was nearly non-existent now.

"A place quite far away, in a different realm called Frasian." Another smile touched her pale features as she returned her belongings to her bag and settled back into her seat with relief. The headache was quite nearly gone now.

"Ah, I have heard of it. Never been, but I tend to dislike Inter-dimensional travel." He nodded then leaned to inspect his leg with curious fingers. "Ye do very good work Milady."

"Thank ye very much. I was taught well by my sister many seasons back. She learned from our mother before she passed on." She said it in an offhanded fashion, for it was simply part of her nature and she didn't require thanks or compliments for it.

"Where will ye go once you reach Cisreo?" This one was suddenly full of questions and she glanced over at him, one thin brow twitching some.

"To my sister. She is living somewhere in the wastes with a noble family." She hoped she hadn't given to much information, as she was still very uncertain about wanting to be connected with the DeAusters.

"Ah, so ye be going to Gharnholme." He lifted his arms and rested hands to the back of his neck and leaned back with a dry smile.

"Aye." She knew there was little use in denying it.

"Don't look so glum Milady. Ignore those prattling fools from earlier. It is true the family is very warlike, but hardly barbarians. In fact, they are likely more civilized then many of other clans in the realms of Tarimar. If ye go there now for protection and shelter, ye are in one of the safest places of the entire realm."

She did find some solace from those words, but still felt nervous. His reassurance did little to assuage that either. She knew that Lord DeAuster did enslave, as her sister was proof enough of that. "He is a slaver isn't he?"

"Of course. Many nobles here are. But I doubt you have to fear that. Your skills are good and as your going there of ye own free will, it's unlikely ye will end up in some collar." He smiled then one of those smooth, slick oily smiles she didn't trust one little bit and her eyes narrowed a tad.

"Tell you what, should he slap a collar on your neck, I will buy you from him." That smile deepened and she felt her temper flare and send a dark flush into her uncommonly pale cheeks.

"That is NAE funny Milord." Waspishly snapping with a look from her eyes that shot sparks.

"Well, it is a good plan. If he does enslave ye, I will rescue ye and ye can work off the collar as a healer for my own troops."

"Lets just hope your right about what ye said first. I don't think I would make a very good slave Milord. I get very moody." She tried to keep that edge of anger out of her voice, but it still held a tremor that she heard and wanted to just stomp her feet at that weakness.

"I don't know. He might. I can't say I know DeAuster very well, but I know enough that he doesn't usually enslave guests unless they ask. However, if it does happen, I will make sure to purchase you from him." He seemed to be enjoying her struggle to contain what was obviously a flash fire temper. His gaze moving down to look at tightly balled hands. Only to aware he was enjoying unsettling her, she took deep even breaths and counted from 20 backwards a half a dozen times before getting a hold of it and sank back into her seat with a snort. "I'd run away."

A bark of laugher was his instant response and he shook his head. "Doesn't work that way. Collars are funny things. One can't take a slave unless rightfully purchased. A runaway can be called back with a snap of fingers. For one obviously worried about such a thing, ye be sadly ignorant. If ye fear this, why go there?"

"I nae have anywhere else to go." Said through clenched teeth, she again started her calming count.

"Ye can always find someone to take care of you. Ye be pretty enough in that underfed, skinny way so many find fashionable." Dark eyes gleaming wickedly now and watching every flicker of expression that danced over her animated face.

Rationally she knew he had no way of knowing just how she was built, having been well covered in the enveloping cloak, but she still felt affronted at that statement and sniffed in annoyance. "I had offers like that and I turned them down thank ye. Hardly a decent way of life and poor I might be, I was still raised with morals."

"Young lady, ye are going to need to grow a thicker skin." Said with a rising of a brow and a smirk. "I have seen DeAuster's son send his sister into a rage so swiftly one could think the youth was a professional tease. He's going to pick on you for the mere fact you react. Heed those words. Not only that, throw a tantrum in front of the Lord himself and he will toss ye into one of his cages same as he would his own kin if they acted irrationally."

"I thought ye said ye didn't know him!" She was controlling the urge with surprising proficiency and was almost pleased with herself, as she didn't like being so quick to react either. She honestly considered it one of her curses and fought to bury it, but had never once thrown a "tantrum' as he was thinking.

"Oh, I don't, but I know how I would be." A light shrug and he leaned back into his seat. "Believe it or not, temper can be beaten out of one. A proven fact, and if that method fails, death does the trick."

Now that had her eyes widening and she swallowed fast. She would certain contain that overly volatile nature at all costs, since the idea of a beating or being killed for it wasn't at all appealing.

"I would offer ye a job right now if I didn't think DeAuster would find that an insult to his hospitality. One doesn't meddle in the ways of family and if ye sister is one of his house, that makes you also." Faint was the smile, but it was sincere enough for her to recognize the wisdom in his words.

"My sister is a slave with his house." Nose crinkling slightly, as she hadn't meant to say that out loud.

Surprise moved once more over his face and he looked puzzled for a moment. "That's odd. How long has she been there?"

Forgetting about the time differences, she gave him the term she had counted. "About seven seasons."

"Most odd. I had heard he had just returned to the practice but only recently, as he had stopped for some time. Ah well, it's still unlikely he would collar ye after offering you a place to go. Wild as he might be, he's not without some honor."

Soon enough the talk turned to easier conversations that passed the time until the dark gates of Cisroe rose up in the darkening sky with the lights glittering like stars along the parapets. In less time then expected Lord De"Cort who smiled easily was helping her down from the carriage.

"This be the end of ye journey for now young miss. Stop fretting and enjoy the adventure. Soon enough ye will be reunited with your sister and realize all that worry was for nothing."

"I do hope ye be right about that Milord." Still, the unknown was a hard pill to swallow and right now, she wasn't sure she was going to choke on it yet.

"I shall see ye again Milady Kaelyn. My travels continue but with the healing of my leg, I can now do so in a more comfortable manner. It has been a pleasure." He bowed over her hand in a very proper and polite fashion she could only stare at him in surprise.

Shaking herself from her awe, she smiled quietly and nodded with a perfectly executed curtsey. "It was a pleasure meeting ye as well Milord De"Cort, May the Lord and Lady of spirit guide ye."

With that said, he limped away into the gloomy shadows of the street heading deeper into the large city and Kaelyn was drawn into the warmth and comfort of the Inn by a smiling woman, her voice carrying loud enough to be heard some distance away. "We have been expecting ye. Received word from the House and will get ye well rested for tomorrow Milady."

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-14 19:59 EST
After a hearty meal, a long soaking bath and one of the deepest sleeps she had experienced in a great while, she woke a few moments before the sun. Rising she dressed quickly in the chilly room and moved to gaze out the window. The array of colors painted the sky before her in various tones of red and gold that made her smile.

Inside a battle waged. One of worry and concern and the other of delight that she would soon be once again with her sister. She admitted she knew nothing about what she might face, but now, she couldn't turn back. It was simply too late for that. Offering a faint sigh, she turned back and collected her few belongings and took a few moments to braid her long light red locks into one long tight braid. Patting a few wandering strands into place, she took a deep steadying breath and headed down the stairs to the common room.

There she was instantly greeted with warm smiles and pushed into a seat where the Inn Keepers wife served her. "Ye be needing some meat on those bones Lassie. Been a cold winter here and likely to turn more bitter so ye be needing something to burn in that little frame ye got."

She could only stare in surprise at the amount of food the woman wanted her to consume. She hadn't ever seen this much on one table that she could remember and the thought of putting that into her system nearly made her ill. However, she had been raised to be polite and gave it her best shot. She ate until she felt sure she would burst at the seams and still the lady made those disapproving noises but still smiled warmly.

She had no idea how long she would wait for her ride to arrive, but she wouldn't be hungry for a few days at least. This being her thought as a chilling wind blew in the door as it opened and an armored clad man stood silently there for moment, then walked to the bar. "Is the lady here?"

"Indeed. She be right over there and ready to go Sir." The Innkeeper gestured towards Kaelyn who was already rising and pulling on her heavy cloak. Before she could even reach for her traveling bag, the man caught it up in a large glove encased hand. "This way Miss."

Offering a quick but sincere thank you to the couple running the small Inn, she hurried after the tall heavily covered man in a flurry of cloak folds and colorful skirts. She then found herself lifted up and tossed right into the carriage. This one hadn't offered a hand, simply moved with proficiency that was unsettling.

Huddling back into a corner of the surprisingly warm conveyance, she watched the land rolling by, growing more rocky and unwelcoming with every passing step and sighed silently. Myri had called them the Wastes, but she now realized it was where she was now heading.

"Miss?" The male voice called from above. "We be heading into Gharnholm's territory now. Don't fear anything ye might see, for it's all expected."

Hardly reassuring as she saw the vague impressions of movements within what appeared to be a nearly dead woodland. Emaciated faces" It was one flash of thought, but it simply wasn't possible she thought and gave a shake of her head. She was letting her worry guide her imagination. The sudden sound of horses made her tense up as shouts were exchanged and she realized that they were escorting the carriage deeper into the lands. Something she had not expected either and became even more confused.

She was sure her eyes would fall out of her head at this rate, watching the large number of troops they passed, until the dark gates obscured her view and she blinked, pushing some hair back from her goggling eyes. More shouts and some crude laughter and the carriage came to a rolling, bumpy halt and she felt her hands start to shake.

Even before she had a moment to collect herself, she was hauled from the warmth and placed gently on the ground and the driver simply strode off with her bag in hand. All she could do was stand there feeling very lost and hoping her sister was near. She started after the man before losing him behind a crowd as men pushed past with several others in chains and she stepped back with a gasp of shock. Both men and woman bound and thought for just a moment she was going to faint and really shame herself.

"Kaelyn!" The melodic voice rang out over the din in the yard and she spun around, spotting her older sister moving smoothly around various groups of men towards her with bright skirts swishing and the faintest hint of long remembered bells. Utter relief swamped her then to the point she nearly fell into a storm of weeping, but managed to control the urge as she dashed towards the other woman. "Myri!"

Throwing herself into her sister's arms, she hugged her tightly, uncaring of the shaking her arms still carried and hung on. "Oh I am so glad to see ye Myri!"

"I be glad your finally here too Kaely." The warm hug was returned swamping Kaelyn with the soft scent of jasmine and spice. "Come now, let's get ye settled in. Tis a mad house here today. Warbands have come in from the Wilds, so chaos reigns." Laughter danced softly in her sister's voice and she nodded.

Moving towards the large doors, she caught her sister's gaze shifting towards those slaves and her own followed. Releasing her sister's hand, Myrialla shouted out towards the men guarding but before even they could react, another figure moved in a blur from across the quad, taking the fleeing figure down with a well placed boot to the back, sending the woman sailing face first into the mud with ease and leaving that heavy limb resting there. Muttering, Myri gave a light shaking of her head. "That is nae good. Will put him in a foul mood I wager."

Kaelyn could only stare at the creature. He was downright huge to her eyes and angry if the hissing and growls he was emitting was any indication. Of course, it was obvious just how angry he was, when he picked up the flailing woman and simply threw her through the air right at the solider racing towards him. The unfortunate man's apologies were then knocked clean out of him as both he and the filthy female hit the ground.

The next moment, she gasped, as her sister started towards the tangled pair with a hiss while one hand held up her skirts to keep them clear of the mud. Shouting another warning having seen the woman make a grab for the soldier's dagger. Again that massive form moved so fast she could barely keep track, reaching them before even her light-footed sister.

She couldn't tell what happened next, but saw the sudden spray of blood and the heavily armored figure step back for only a moment, but by then, she stood with her jaw hanging, as her sweet, kind hearted sister took the woman down with a vicious blow to the back of her head and right into the heavy armor clad knee of the furious monster, and subsequently knocked her right out.

"Be ye alright Master Lucius?" Dusting off her hands and looking upwards at that terrifying figure, Myri grabbed his arm gently and the very sight left Kaelyn utterly speechless and blinking owlishly at the vision of it. It was like watching a butterfly talking to a fire-breathing dragon. It was the first thing she could compare it too.

"Aye." He growled, and then spun to slam a hard fist into the poor man who's knife had been taken so easily. "Fool! If that ever happens again, you will be the one in chains!" The young man's form barreled into the stone of the building and sagged even before the Lord had finished speaking.

By now, others had joined them, taking over the guarding of those pitiful forms in chains. Starting to move off, the large form growled, one meaty hand holding his neck and the other pointed down at the still unconscious woman. "Take her into the Dungeon. She is mine to deal with now." The very coldness of those words made Kaelyn shudder faintly.

She wanted right then to be a tiny little mouse and scurry away, but as she didn't have the first idea about where she should go, she stayed right where she was, until her sister returned. "Ah, as I said, Chaos today. Sorry about that Kaely. Tis something that happens occasionally."

"Will, umn, ahh, your master be alright?" She heard the tremor in her own question and sighed, the fear was pulling at her again.

"Oh Aye. He be a fast healer but I shall make sure to take him some balm for that cut. Was light, for his armor be strong and solid enough. Had that soldier been doing his job proper, Master Lucius would never have been touched, but he was trying to save that silly boy. As it is, the bitch just got lucky. A fact she will pay for dearly in the very near future I wager." Laughing lightly, she drew the younger girl along towards the keep. "I have ye room all ready too. Tis next to mine, and there is a door at the end of the hall that leads up to the gardens. I am sure ye will like that."

Nodding and still feeling like a lost little mouse, she let Myri lead her inside. The dark aged walls and floors was a startling contrast to the madness outside but she didn't notice as much as she usually would. She was in shock that had to be it. In a very short time, she found herself in a lovely room with colorful hues that was soothing to her still shaken senses. It wasn't what she thought a slave's room would be and that alone eased some of the heady tension running wild through her body. "Master Lucius will likely be in a foul mood for a day at the least, so I shall wait to make the introductions later. Until then, ye can either rest here, or help me in my duties."

"Ah, aye, what duties do ye have Myri?" Pushing hair out of face with a shaking hand, she turned wide stunned eyes towards her sister.

Unaware of the turmoil her younger sibling was experiencing; Myri set about unpacking her possessions and shook her head. "We shall have to get ye some new things. These be many of my old things I see. Looks like that waste of a father nae got much better."

"I, I have mama's jewelry. I hid it like you said I should and he never did find them." She hurried over and pulled them out of the case and offered them to her sister.

A gentle hand brushed against Kae's cheek and Myri smiled at her sweetly. "Now we still have something of her with us. I am glad ye didn't loose them Kaely.?

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-15 14:05 EST
A gentle hand brushed against Kae's cheek and Myri smiled at her sweetly. "Now we still have something of her with us. I am glad ye didn't loose them Kaely."

It was only then she noticed her sister wasn't wearing a slave collar and blinked at her in bafflement and reached out and touched the circle of bells there. "Ye no longer enslaved?"

Capturing the hand into her own, Myri sank down on the bed next to her and smiled gently. "I haven't been for a great while Kaely. I have been very happy here, tis' my home now and I be hoping ye feel the same soon too."

"Why didn't you come home?" Hurt indigo eyes rose and met her sister's turquoise gaze.

"To what sweet' Our father gave me away like nothing more then property to be bought and sold at a whim. Had I returned, what would have stopped him from doing such again and to a far less decent of a man then the one that took me first?" Another brushing of fingers to his sister's soft cheek and Myri sighed softly. "When he sold me for a debt without argument, he sold my love as well. Had he attempted the same with ye, Master Lucius would have known and gotten ye as well. As it is, I saw little reason to return. It was nae longer my home. I have a family that cares about me here. I matter."

"He considered it once ye know. Selling me off like that, but he won and the thought faded." She knew only to well that her sister was right and wouldn't speak of that again.

"Aye, I know." An impish smile danced over the elegant features so like her own and Kaelyn peered at Myri curiously.

"How could ye know about that?"

"Ah, I told ye, he was being watched and when word came he was deep in debt again, it was arranged that he would win enough to keep him afloat for a little longer." This said as Myrialla rose to her feet with a gentle pat to Kaelyn's head. "Now, do ye have need of resting or would ye like to help me" We have guests coming in and the Children will be home tonight as well. Need to change the linen in their rooms."

"I shall help of course. I rested very well last night and after all this, ah, um, excitement, I don't think sleep will be easily found." With this said she bounced up to her feet with a wide smile. "I nae need worry I shall end up in a collar Myri?"

Startled turquoise eyes widened at that then she started laughing, hands pressing lightly to her peach colored lips. "Nae, nae. Master Lucius has plenty enough at the moment and ye be here as my family. Would nae be proper. However, ye do need to watch that sharp tongue of yours. He may nae slap ye into a collar but he does expect respect as his due. Same with the Lady Fiona, she be easier to deal with sometimes, but nae one to irritate."

She nodded easily enough, hoping the garden had a lot of trees. She was getting better at managing her moods but everyone needed an outlet occasionally.

Myri moved and picked up something from the glossy wood dresser and stepped over and started to pin it on her shirt and she twisted her head to see it. "What is this?"

"Ah, until ye be known around here, this be a sign that ye are not to be touched in any manner by the various creatures we have wandering about the place. Tis for ye safety. Some can get a little rambunctious after Festivals and celebrations. Just making sure they be aware ye are not one of the stock so to speak. It be this or dress ye in white silks, and trust me when I say those can get quite dirty and easily so, this be simpler. " Her grin was infectious and filled with humor as she released the cotton folds, hoping the item didn't end up lost behind one of them.

"Come now. There be much to do. The cooks are already preparing a feast for tonight's Celebration and with company coming, I must make sure the serving girls do their jobs properly. Some can be quite rebellious."

"What shall I do for ye Myri?" Relief took the tight tension out of her features and she smiled easily, eyes lighting up and glowing with delight at being with her sibling.

"Ye can help me with the children's rooms. Cieara is nae as bad as Daniel, but I do those rooms myself as the slaves can nae touch weapons and Danny tends to leave those lying about willy nilly. I nae know what I am going to do with that boy." She sighed then laughed as she trotted gracefully off down the hall with her sister following in the same manner.

"Oh those are the children ye watch after?" Thinking they were both likely young if she remembered the few letters correctly.

"Nae as much now as they are older, but aye. They still be my charges in many way." More humor danced in her tone as she pushed open Daniel's door and sighed at the mess. "The boy be a trial."

Peering past Myri's shoulder her dark blue eyes widened at the disaster. "Is there even a bed in there?"

"Oh aye. Ye go ahead and start there, I shall go and collect the linens and we can clear up this mess in no time." A giggle fell as she saw the look on Kaelyn's face and gave her a light pat. "Nae worry. Once everything settles here, ye can become a healer for the troops and won't have to deal with this sort of mundane activities. I also asked the Lady Fiona to teach ye some basic fighting skills when she can and she has agreed most willingly."

She had not even considered learning to fight, but the thought wasn't at all distasteful and she grinned happily. "I am to learn how to fight?"

"Aye. Living here, ye will find that many can't stop in the midst of battle to save some fluff headed woman from death. So, we have to save ourselves, it's very inspiring."

Pushing her sister into the room, she chuckled softly. "I learned and if ye have continued the dancing, ye will find out it's very easy.?

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-15 14:38 EST
"I look forward to that Myri, unlike tackling this room. Goodness!" She picked up a heavy bit of discarded armor and shook her head. That little boy must think in grand scale if the size of this stuff was any indication. Listening to the soft lilting song her sister was singing as she headed off down the hall, she set about making the room look reasonably organized, picking up a variety of weapons from the floor and placing them into a pile in the corner with a crinkling of her nose. "That little boy is a piglet."

Under a pile of clothing, she found bags of coin and jewels and shook her head as her sister returned with a stack of lush sheets in her arms. "Ye look to be making a dent in this disaster Kaely."

"Aye. I nae have any idea what to do with much of this Myri. Nae looks like there be a place to put it." She rose up from her knees and brushed at them with dusty hands.

Laughing, the slender woman moved to place her burden on the bed and blew cinnamon hair from her eyes. "That wall over there opens up to shelves for many of those weapons he loves." She pointed a simple wood panel and Kaelyn just shook her head and walked over and in seconds found the opening.

"Ye keep on working here, I shall be back. Cieara is nae so messy so it should only take me a short time to finish her chamber." She chuckled again and strolled out with the soft chiming of bells to mark each step.

"Aye, that be fine Myri." She then set about the task of placing the heavy swords, daggers and other items she couldn't identify into the closet. "Most little boys have tin soldiers but nae this one. Must be a right hellion I wager." She muttered to herself trying to envision the boy her sister obviously loved with the remembered impression of the father and made a face. "A little walking giant eh?"

Working smoothly, she had the floor nearly clear and was soon down on her knees, crawling under the bed to pull out one hiding blade away from the protective dust bunnies.

"What the hell do you think your doing?" The frigid voice caught her totally off guard and she instantly banged her head into the bed frame.

"Ouch! Visdane!" The curse growled from clenched teeth as her poor head was being put through hell the past few days. Wiggling back as quickly as she could, she moved up onto her knees and peered behind her at the young man filling the door way with arms folded and looking rather fierce with shaggy inky black hair and icy cold blue-green eyes just glaring at her. She was suddenly aware of just how undignified her position was and hurried moved so it wasn't her backside he saw in such a predominant position and letting the dagger fall from her numb fingers to the carpet.

"Um, I be cleaning up this disaster called a room, what does it look like?" Words falling out before she could rethink them and she nearly backed down and apologized instantly, but changed her mind at the look over coming his face.

Didn't like her tone eh' Well he took off a good ten seasons of her life calling out like that. Her heart was still pounding from the shock, so he was due it at the least.

"Only Myri's allowed to do that here." Lips thinning into a nasty tight slash and those startling eyes narrowed, making she swallow nervously. Could this be the master" He was big enough, but didn't look nearly old enough. Had she already put her foot in her mouth' Okay, time to regroup she thought and offered a weak apologetic smile. "I be helping Myri with this mess Milord. She's a bit pressed ye see and asked if I would do such."

Catching the teasing bob of one of those sly little dust balls clinging to a strand of hair, she snatched at it, thinking she must look a fright. Talk about making a dreadful first impression as she struggled valiantly not to squirm under that frigid chilling gaze.

She realized moments later he couldn't be the Lord and Master because he simply wasn't old enough, which was something of a relief, but he was still making her very uncomfortable with that intently piercing gaze of his. So she thought to distract him with her next suggestion. "Ye are welcome to help if you like Milord. I am sure the young master wouldn't mind."

Sarcasm now laced his tones as a raven brow lifted. "Oh I am honored to be sure, considering this is MY damn room!" She would have bolted if able, but his large frame was blocking the exit, as he hadn't moved an inch since she turned around to look at him. But at his words, she could only gaped in more astonishment. At this rate, she would be dead in a fortnight at all the deadly bombshells she was getting in such swift order. This was not a small boy, but a young man with a really rude demeanor!

"Oh Goodness! Ye be the piglet?? And once more her tongue ran away from her without thinking first while her mind scrambled to recover from the revelation of his identity.

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-16 09:53 EST
"Piglet?" Thoroughly taken aback, Daniel finally managed to sputter out the word. How dare she! "PIGLET!" How dare this slave speak to him like that! He didn't care how well her ass looked; insolence to the family by a slave was intolerable. It didn't occur to him in his anger that the girl was not dressed in the silks or uniforms the slaves of the household normally wore. He stepped into the room fully, a hand beginning to come down, in preparation of slapping some sense into her. The weight of another hand coming down on his shoulder drew him short, and he glanced back, then up to meet the eyes of his father.

"There you are, Daniel." Lucius's other hand held a red-soaked rag to his throat, and tiny splatters of blood still rested on his chin, slowly drying. Daniel's own eyes squinted, wondering what had happened, when his father continued. "I need to speak with you in the Underhalls." Turning, without waiting for a reply, the elder DeAuster started to move down the hall.

"I'll be there in a few minutes." Turning back to the girl, noting she was now standing, Daniel took a step forward, but his father's voice stopped him again.

"Now, Daniel!" Stepping back to the doorway, Lucius's face showed that he was in no mood to be trifled with. He looked over to the girl, who seemed to want to crawl under the bed and hide, then back to his son before turning with a flurry of the heavy cloak and moved down the hall.

"Damn." That was muttered low, before Daniel turned back to Kaelyn. "Well, go on. Get out of here!" That appeared to be the very thing she had wanted to hear, as she muttered "Yes, milord" and fairly bolted for the door. As she passed he swatted her hard on her bottom, bringing a squeal from her.

"Don't you DARE ever do that again!" she fairly spat, rubbing her backside, her stare burning Daniel where he stood.

"Look, girl..." Daniel leaned close in toward her and was silently satisfied in seeing her flinch back from him. "The only reason you're not being whipped, is that I've gotta go." Letting her think about that, he stormed off toward the stairs heading upward.

In the Underhalls, he found Lucius standing near the great table set along its center, and moved that way. His father turned as he approached and held out two sealed envelopes. Daniel accepted them, and looked at them curiously. "What are these?"

"One is for the mayor of Torrence, the first village we claimed." The beginnings of a smile crept across Lucius's features. "It explains the new laws and taxation tables. And, the cost of not following them. The second is for Jagga, the leader of the warband occupying Torrence."

"You want me to be a delivery boy?" Daniel stared at his father hard. "I mean, why not send this with one of the soldiers" Or even Corbane?"

Lucius sighed softly, shaking his head as he regarded his son. This was becoming an all-to-familiar conversation with Daniel in recent months, as the young man edged into that nebulous time between his teens and adulthood. The elder was also acutely aware of the demon within Daniel stirring, as it also approached maturity. Combined with the hotblood of his own Beast, it meant Fiona had broken up more than one arguement between the two.

"Daniel, listen to me a minute." Spinning, Lucius walked to the dais and ascended to his chair to sit down before continued. "I've trained you to the best of my ability. You know what it means to be a commander and a fighter." He waved his hand slightly, the gesture meant to take in the Underhalls and, by rote, Gharnhome above. "The palisade we are building in Torrence is meant to give us a measure of control of the lands I have taken from that bastard Urevan so far. When winter breaks, I plan on taking the rest." He leaned forward, fires burning deep within his eyes. "When it is completed, I plan to leave you in charge of the palisade, and in turn, in charge of the defenses of Torrence and it's surrounding lands."

Daniel gaped, not having expected what he had just heard. "That's right?" Lucius continued. "Now, you will learn what it means to rule. Don't worry, you'll still be able to go out as you want." He leaned back, tossing the bloody rag to one side with an annoyed grunt.

"What about Cie?" Daniel asked, resting one foot on the dais. "She's gonna flip when she hears about this."

"Your sister is going with me." Lucius replied, resting his arms on the armrests of the throne. "It's time she experienced what you have. I have plans for her." Again, that smile, touched with the hint of evil. "Now, go. Take Dante, and you'll be back in time for the first feast.? Nodding once, Daniel turned to head for the door leading to the stairs above ground, leaving his father to quietly plot his next move on the chessboard of war.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-16 17:27 EST
She was downright boiling with temper by the time she managed to locate her sister. That ill manner "pig" likely left a huge bruise on her derriere and had actually wanted to whip her instead! Fine way to treat one cleaning up such a sty! She flounced into the other room and stopped, looking about for Myri and snorted in rage. "Myri! Where are ye?"

"Over here, Kaely." Stepping out from behind a heavy brocade curtain and smiled, before moving back to place plush pillows back on the bed. "Ye get Daniel's room done?"

Lips reaching a full pout, she continued to rub the stinging place on her backside and shook her head, the long braid dancing about madly with that movement. "Nae. I was assaulted instead. By that foul little boy ye adore so much."

"Danny's back?" Her sister's eyes just lit up then blinked as she noticed her sister's obviously insulted posture. "Oh dear. What happened Sweet?" She was already moving towards her with a suddenly concerned expression.

"He slapped me!" Showing not an inch of modesty now, she yanked up the soft folds of her skirt and pointed at the handprint on her skin that was already starting to bruise.

A quick look and her sister started to laugh softly. "Oh that just be a little tap Kaely, Tis nothing to get so upset about. He nae knows ye and might simply had thought ye be one of the slave girls about the place."

"But, but Myri! He wanted to WHIP me!" Her face was a study in outrage and she was nearly to the point of squeaking. Unfortunately, it only made her older sister laugh more.

Patting her sister lightly, she brushed the skirts from Kaelyn's hands back into place and chuckled softly. "Ah, well the whip is nae always a dreadful thing either. Depends on how it be used."

Absolute horror flooded the younger woman's face and she could only gape at her sister. The mere idea simply wasn't sinking in and she struggled to speak, but could only sputter for a moment.

"Oh nae worry little sister, I shall speak with the Lady Fiona and make sure he doesn't attempt to beat ye." Still, her voice was laden with humor. "Ye will be safe from that."

"There is nae any way I would "like" a whipping Myri!" She was feeling another rippling shock. Even if her life had been hard, she had never been abused like that, so it was a fact she couldn't seem to wrap her mind around.

"Oh ye will learn about it all in due time. Nae be such a little fusspot." Clicking her tongue a bit, she quickly picked up the last of the sheets and moved towards Daniel's room. "Come along now, I shall finish this up and then show ye about the place."

She didn't want to go back into that, that creature's room again but felt she didn't have much choice and was soon assisting in the changing out of bed sheets with her gaze frequently darting towards the door nervously.

"How is it, he only managed to swat ye and nae whip ye as ye think he planned Kaely?" Pushing the fall of rich red from her brow, Myri gazed over at her sister, and then tossed more of those decadent pillows onto the bed.

"Another man showed up and demanded he go with him." She hadn't really had a chance to look at him well, but had a vague memory of another fierce looking fellow with red hair and a trimmed beard and conveyed that to her sister.

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-16 18:43 EST
"Ah, Master Lucius. He and Lady Fiona are usually the only ones Daniel will listen to instantly. He does also listen to me, but with less attention." Fingers snapping them and she grinned. "Remind me to bring him that balm later. I nae want that neck to get septic."

Oh this was worse then she thought. The Lord himself had walked in on that and she felt her face just flood with color. Her blasted tongue sent her right into a mess already and she could well imagine it would only get worse.

"Oh stop that fretting. Ye will nae be whipped unless ye want it and ye be safe. I shall speak with the Lady Fiona and it will be taken care of. This I promise. Now, let me take ye on a tour of the place."

Kaelyn nodded while fiddling nervously with a strand of soft red hair and followed her sister obediently into the halls. She was already cataloging the plus side to things. These halls were a fair distance away from the room she had. She had a sharp eye and could avoid the young master. She was surprisingly good at ducking and dodging creditors, one snarly young man wouldn't be at all difficult to avoid.

"By now, he's likely already forgotten about ye Kaely." As if she had read her mind, Myri glanced back over a shoulder and smiled teasingly. "Ye also might find avoiding him rough, for if he hasn't dropped ye from his thought, he will seek ye out. He was always a very stubborn child."

Muttering with an irritated glance sent from the deep blue eyes towards her sister and she sighed, one hand moving to rub at her offended derriere again with a wince. Mere moments later however, she was crowding up against her sister as she caught another flash of long black hair and thought it was him already.

"Ah, good evening to ye Milord Lorcain. Ye rooms are ready for ye. Just let me know if ye have need of anything else."

Knees shaking with relief as she noticed this one was of a slighter build and perhaps taller, but he was still no less intimidating. Ice green eyes swept over the pair, as if logging them to memory and even his voice mad her skin shiver, for it was barely above a whisper. "I need nothing currently. Thank ye." "Oh Milord, this be me younger sister Kaelyn. Come to live here now." Myri just smiled easily, not the least bit bothered by the standoffish man.

She did get a polite bow at the introduction and instantly placed this one a few notches above that Daniel. Even if the look in those artic green eyes made her believe he had already dismissed her.

Myri then took Kae's hand and pulled her along down the long dark hallway. "That was the Lady Fiona's younger brother. He's a frosty sort, but decent enough in his own way. Rumor has it he be sweet on one of the Albaelia girls. Would be a good match I wager were it to happen." Laughter floated softly from the lithe figure as she glided smoothly along. "Cieara's friendly with one of the brothers as well, so ye will likely run into them about the place eventually."

Great, more faces to remember and keep her tongue in place when doing so. She had left a land where the only people she usually saw were debt collectors to now, seeing so many her head was spinning from it. She only hoped she could keep them all in proper place and not shame herself later.

Soon enough she was shown the entire house, having been taken by Myri room by room but for a few. "I won't take ye down that way. Tis the playroom and nae for the faint of heart, for it's rather like a dungeon ye could say and if me ears be right, the Master is working anyway."

"The, the Master is?" She gasped faintly as her own ears caught a cracking sound and she winced. "Torturing someone?"

"Oh Aye. It is likely that slave that cut him earlier as I did see them dragging her this way. Tis to be expected after all." Giving a sympathetic pat to her sister's hand. "Nae ye worry now. Ye will learn it all in time."

She only hoped Myri was right, as she was then lead out into the gardens. Here, she was overjoyed to find trees and life blooming in bounty and her eyes lit up. "Oh Myri, this is lovely."

"Aye, this be the garden. Over there to the left be the herbs, though I still have to collect some in the wild. I will show ye tomorrow where I go for that. To the right be the Greenhouse. The Lady Fiona likes Calla Lilies and those nae grow without the warmth.

I also grow strawberries and other fruits there, as it's simply easier. Now, up that way around that bend is the rose garden. It even has a few blooming, as the area is warded. The winter be quite vicious down this far so we do what we can."


Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-17 03:17 EST
She was suddenly feeling far better. Plenty of trees to abuse when needed, lovely flowers, and the soft fragrance she found very comforting. She felt sure she would come here often and smiled, assuming none of the others bothered with the place. A sanctuary in a place of total confusion.

"Now, we need to get ye something to wear for tonight's festivities." Myri was already moving towards the interior doors and Kaelyn could only offer a silent sigh and follow.

"I nae have anything for a party Myri. I thought I would just stay in my rooms tonight as well." She had hoped she could, as she really didn't want to run into the heir again, at least not this soon.

"Nae, nae! Ye can't. The Celebration is often a lot of fun and ye must attend. All the house members do so. Besides, I am hoping to introduce ye properly to Lord Lucius and Lady Fiona."

Myri was wearing an insistent look and her sister was quick to realize she wasn't going to be able to duck the party. Nose crinkling, she once more fell into step with her sister and was led back inside.

Mere moments later, she was buried under a mountain of silks, satins, all in various colors and hues. Nearly overwhelmed, she could only stare blankly at her sister as she held up one outfit and laughed merrily. "Try this one on. Tis a lovely blue that will match ye eyes."

"Myri, I can't wear that!" She was looking at the neckline of the top, which was a bit lower then she was comfortable with.

"Quit being such a prude. Ye are nae a slave and can wear things that look pretty. Trust me, ye will be decently covered." The first sign of temper but for her attack on the woman trying to flee, Myri's eyes flashed for a moment. "I used to walk about here naked when I was a slave and it was very liberating. This is not nude at least. I say if ye have it flaunt it proudly too. It's the one thing we as woman have after all."

Disbelief as she could only yet again stare owlishly at her older sister, wondering about this philosophy. She had never considered herself a prude. Prudent yes, but not stuffy or anything.

"Ah, back where we come from,it be very different. Ye can relax here Sweet, tis ye home now, and ye be safe here. Nae anyone will touch ye are seek to do ye harm, this I promise. To do such, could bring trouble for them." Dropping the dress she wanted Kaelyn to wear, her hands moved to rest on her hips almost defiantly.

"Ha! That young Master touched me without asking. Swatted me!" Kaelyn pointed at her backside.

"Well, he nae has to ask, but he's the heir here. However, once he knows ye are nae a slave, he will act differently." Confidently those words tumbled from Myri's lips and she nodded.

"Your sure about that Myri?" Peering intently at her sister now, Kaelyn watched to see if she had any uncertainly about that last statement.

"Aye. I am sure of it." She wasn't really, but wasn't about to let Kaelyn see it and gave her a brilliant smile. "Now, try on the dress. If ye be such a worry wart, we will stuff some lace down the front to keep ye feeling pure."

In short time, Kaelyn was staring at herself in the mirror and shaking her head, while behind her Myri laughed happily. "It's perfect for ye. The blue matches ye eyes perfectly and is a nice contrast for ye hair too."

"Don't you have something not so' Low cut Myri?" Turning away from the reflection that was almost a stranger to her self in that stunning blue dress.

"Nae. I don't. Here, that be actually very a very sweet and proper neckline, nae scandalous at all. Ye will learn quickly that hear ye can wear pretty things and nae be all that prudish about. For it has little use." Soft melodic laughter falling as she spun about with a dark elegant bit of lace in her hand. "Do ye want some stockings perhaps" I nae wear them often myself, but if ye would feel less exposed, it might help."

"Um, I don't know." She was feeling like a carriage ran over her at the moment, as she simply wasn't going to get out of this and just wanted to throw a fit, but was only to aware that her sister would slap her silly if she did.

"Nae worry, there will be plenty of naked slaves about, few will even look at ye." The grin wasn't reassuring at all but Kaelyn knew when she was beat and just nodded.

"I'll wear the stockings." It was one more layer, which was better then nothing after all.

"Well, good. Now that this is all settled, let me show ye were to bath and we can get ready. I still have to oversee the servants and make sure the cook has everything needed."

Again she could only stare in awe, as she was lead into the bathing area. The large fall of water flowed down into a steaming pool and she looked around. "This be yours?"

"Aye, though others have use of it if they like. Most of the family uses their own of course." Pushing the towels into her sister's arms, Myri moved to collect the various oils and soaps. "Ye can use any of these and take ye time. There be plenty of it before the party starts. So relax and enjoy the peace while ye can Kaely."

"Where are you going?" She wasn't sure she wanted Myri out of her sight, as the last time hadn't faired well in her favor at all.

"I am going to speak with the Lady Fiona then check the kitchens. I shall nae be gone long and it is unlikely anyone will come in here, so ye are safe. Quit being such a baby Kaely, as it ill suites ye anyway.? Her smile softened her words as she turned and floated out with the soft chiming of dancer bells.

Shedding her clothing, she slipped into the heated water and grinned to herself. This was a surprise, but one of the better ones so far. They had running water at home, but as heat was costly, she hadn't had many hot baths, so this was pure luxury to her. Eventually, she made her way into the falls, letting the silky water rinse away the soap and leave a soft pleasant scent permeating her hair and skin.

Blinking the water from her eyes as she stepped clear of the flow and instantly stumbled at the sight of a slim young woman watching her. Sliding down into the shielding pool, she stared right back at the delicate looking red head with astonished eyes.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-17 03:18 EST
"Oh, your not Myri. Who are you?" Came the responding question obviously noted in Kaelyn's stunned eyes.

"A, um, I be Kaelyn, Myri's sister." She was quick to state that, having not had the chance earlier with Daniel so now, thought it best to make sure she was known.

"Oh yes, I remember. Heard you were coming. I'm Cie. Say, you don't mind if I join you here huh' Just got back from the city and feeling pretty foul. Dirty place, but it does have its uses." An impish grin accompanied the words and the girl didn't even wait, just started shedding clothing.

"I was looking for my brother and figured Aunt Myri would know where he was." She babbled continuously while undressing them slipped smoothly into the heated bathing pool.Cieara's ice green eyes just twinkled with mirth. "Can you pass the soap?"

Passing the glass bowl over to let her pick the scent, Kae just gazed wide eyed at the young woman, not at all sure just how she should respond.

"So, how ya like the place" Did Myri get a chance to take you around" Have you met any of the other family yet' What about this party huh' Wicked isn't it?" A string of questions buffeted Kaelyn and she could only blink rapidly with each one. She wasn't even sure an answer was required, since they call came at rapid fire.

"I, well, I think I will need to get used to the place." She stayed low in the water, feeling just a bit more exposed then usual and smiled weakly.

"Oh, it's not a bad place at all. Went to a few of those so-called Noble houses and it was much worse. Trust me. Rude people and the like, I hate those sort of parties, but my parents say I will have to get used to it." She made a face and crossed her eyes in an amusing fashion that Kae laughed, feeling more at ease.

"Well, fill me in. Who have you met so far?" Curious eyes matched the questioning tilt of the girl's auburn head and Kaelyn chuckled quietly.

"I met ye uncle so far and"ye brother." She tried really hard not to let her nose crinkle when she mentioned Daniel, but apparently Cieara was more perceptive then she appeared as her eyes lit up with sudden humor.

"What happened huh' Don't say "nothing" because I caught that little micro-look." A waggled finger was sent her way along with a very bright smile. "Was it Uncle Lor" He's not known to be the friendliest of creatures. Tends to be downright gloomy some days."

"Ah, nae, ye uncle was very polite." Kaelyn was now trying to figure out how to make a graceful escape, but as she started to edge towards the steps, the young woman caught her arm.

"Come on now, you have to tell me what Danny did. He's such a golden boy you know." Snorting faintly, Cie tossed her head then grinned wickedly. "If you don't tell me, I will hound you all night."

Having no idea as to what method the girl would use, and imagining the worst, Kaelyn caved in quickly, telling her the tale without a single fabrication, even including the fact she had a bit of a problem with her run away tongue.

"Ooh! That's so rich! I love it. Piglet! Ha!" She other girl fell back against the side of the tub, shaking with laughter. "It's true you know! He is a mess monster!"

Kaelyn just gazed at the girl and pushed wet hair from her eyes, totally baffled at the humor of it. "Why do ye think it's funny' He slapped me, and left a bruise!" She then rose up out of the water and pointed at her derriere, still upset over the event.

"Ooh! He did!" Gasping, Cie bent over nearly double and her laughter fell and bounced right into the water. "He is going to be totally mortified when he finds out your not a slave! Oh, I must be there when that happens! I must!"

"I plan to avoid him Milady. Tis best that way as I tend to lose control of me temper and Myri says I should learn so manage that." She had finally managed to reach the edge of the bathing pool and slipped out, where she pulled a thick plush towel about her wet frame.

"That's not going to be easy you know. Right now, its not a problem with all the men about, but once the celebrations are over in a few days, avoiding will be nearly impossible, as Danny is often around the kitchens." She then ducked her head into the steaming waters and rose up sputtering some.

"Unless Daddy takes him out on another raid and those won't come until after the thaw. If that happens, your free and clear of him, but I know it won't be easy when he's home. Besides, he's really not a bad guy. Almost puritan in how he treats ladies too. You know, boring." Grinning, she shook water from her hair and reached for the shampoo. "When he finds out he slapped you and your not one of the houses slaves, he's going to be very apologetic. Believe me."


Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-17 11:57 EST
Cieara was more then even a little amused. Her dull big brother had made a major Social mistep and she was most gleeful about it. For once it wasn't her feeling silly or young. Oh yes she was going to enjoy this.

Kaelyn wore a dubious expression as she gazed at Cie now then shook her head. "I nae think I believe that. He did nae act that way when he was growling at me. Gave me a fright he did. All chilly and growling." Shivering at the memory.

"Trust me Kaelyn, once he knows, he will become the usual, courteous, boring old Danny again." Giggling, a bubble coated Cieara dove under the falling water with suds flowing away swiftly. Wading back out, she grinned and reached for the towel Kaelyn was holding out to her. "He's about as threatening as a baby kitten. Nothing like Daddy or Kar, why even Uncle Lor can chill one with a look but let me tell you, the ladies flock around him. Danny, he attracts the little husband hunters. Those poodle type woman that fall apart when they break a nail." Cie's running commentary continued as she wrapped the large towel around her slight body and giggled.

"Since you obviously are "NOT" one of those kind of woman, I don't think you have anything to worry about. Well, until Kar shows up. He's a huge flirt." More bubbling laughter as she moved to take up the comb from the sideboard.

Kaely just sank down on the stone steps she just stared at the other girl in astonishment and feeling the blush move all the way up to the very roots of her hair. "Isn't this Kar ye beau?" Absently she started to rub the scented oil into her skin while listening.

"He's one of them yes. I have a few but it's nothing serious or anything. I'm only a hundred and eighteen years old after all." A bright smile lit up her face and she spun about to gaze at Kaelyn. "Hey' You want to come back to the city with me next week" We can go shopping, get your hair cut, maybe have some fun!"

Mouth falling open for a moment, Kaelyn soon found her voice and shook her head. "Nae, I don't have any money Milady. I also have not fond of cities in general."

"Oh, call me Cie please. Milady makes me think of my Mum. She's the Mistress here not me. Who said you don't have money' Your one of the family now, so anything you buy gets paid for. Come on! Live a little! Cut loose! We will have a lot of fun!"

"Ah, Nae!" She fumbled with the bottle, quickly catching it before it could fall and shatter on the ground and lifted wide bewildered eyes to peer at the girl. "Ye be quite wild eh?"

"Me" Not really, but I make a damn good impression of it." The grin was infectious and soon had Kaelyn laughing even as her head shook in negation.

"I only just arrived so I would rather get settled before venturing into the city." Pulling out her own comb, she set about taming her long hair still chuckling quietly.

Snorting, Cie moved to drop down next to the other girl where she stole the comb and started to unsnarl the tangles from Kaelyn's long mane. "Danny stuffy too he doesn't cut loose, and he's a guy! I figure I just take after my Father. I am at least a bit more curious and a heck of a lot more lively usually. Weird though, since it's Mum's family that's got the Demon blood but Mum is very reserved. Should see my Grandmother in action though. It's a sight to be called inspiring. She crooks a little finger and the men around here just fall. Even my Grandfather is still hooked on her and they barely even see each other."

More people she would likely meet and find intimidating was her thought, but Kaelyn nodded quietly, letting the Cieara comb out the mess of tangles.

Cie caught those emotions easily enough, something she hadn't actually mentioned she could do, to the newest resident. Of course she was delighted. Any chance she could torment her brother she took. It was a game they played. Seeing who could out do the other after all but this, oh this was rich.

"It simply boggles my mind that Danny behaved like that. He's always so mind-numbingly dull it's almost painful. Habitually, he's exceedingly polite and quiet, so unlike me really. I think I would have loved to have seen it. Of course I would have been laughing myself stupid at it too." Giggling more, she rose up on her knees and started to play with the now smooth golden red hair. "What was your first thought when you saw him like that?"

"I thought he looked fierce." No lie there, as she did think that, while her heart was trying to bounce right out of her chest.

Gales of laugher fell at that, and Cie leaned to peer at her from her kneeling position. "You will find out, that first impressions are often wrong. Danny fierce" Oooh. Hades that IS so funny!"

Soon enough, the two girls were heading back to Kaelyn's room and Cie stared at her in shock, the lacy square a horrible addition to what to her was a very conservative dress. "No! You can't mean to cover up like that! It looks weird doing that too!" Next thing Kaelyn knew, she was in a tussle over the scrap of lace set for the front of the blue dress. The struggle short lived however as the battle ending with Cieara the victor.

"I have an idea that is much better then this," Waving the offending lace about in the air. "Scrap of netting. So grab your slippers and stockings, we will finish this in my room!"

Myri entered moments later with a bright smile, the brilliant sea shaded outfit even more revealing then the blue one she had supplied for her sister, as much of her mid-drift was bare. "Ah, Good evening Cie. I see ye have found my sister and appear to be helping her dress."

"Of course." Cie grinned and darted over to hug her while laughing merrily. "She doesn't have much fashion sense at all Aunt Myri."

"Nae, but tis' where she has come that is at fault sweet." The smile was warm as she gazed towards Kaelyn. "Ye look very lovely Kaely. I like the way Cie has fixed ye hair. Easier to see ye face with those crowned braids."

A nervous hand lifted to touch the golden locks and Kaelyn chuckled quietly. Only half of her long mop was up, the rest flowed unrestrained down her back but wasn't drifting into her eyes at least. "Thank ye Myri. Ye look beautiful as always."

Laughing, the older woman looked at the pair then nodded. "Ye run along and give Cie a hand dressing. She tends to change her mind a half dozen times before deciding, so just be prepared for it Kaely."

"I do not Aunt Myri. Well, I don't mean to do that, but what I think will look good, doesn't feel right, so I change until I find something that does!" Grinning impishly, she didn't wait for more, just grabbed Kaelyn's hand and dragged her out the door and down the hall towards her own chambers.

She did skid to a stop outside her brother's door and press and ear there. "Darn it! He's not back yet, the rat! Oh well, come on!"

Wilting with relief at that little reprieve, Kaelyn let herself be dragged further, smiling in delight that the Fates were being kind to her for a change. "I be glad he isn't back Cie."

"Well, you would, but I am not. I want to see his face Damn it!" Grinning wickedly, she pushed her new friend into her room and slammed the door loudly. "I will get the chance, as I am not letting you get away until it happens.?

She was serious. Cieara fully planned to enjoy every last second of her brother squirming like a little fish on a hook. She could just see it now, his face going all red with embarassment when he realized what he had done. OOoh, she was so looking forward to that. Golden Boy, indeed. The only thing that would be better, was if her her father found out, but knowing Myri and her Mum, he never would. Of course she could tell, but even she drew the line sometimes. Luc wasn't all that much fun when he went snarly. Ah well, just seeing perfect big brother feeling like an ogre would be worth plenty enough.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-17 15:52 EST


Mere moments later, she sat shaking her head at the dress the other girl was thinking of wearing. It was far more revealing then anything she had seen ever and she just didn't think it would be a good idea.

"What do you think about this one Kaely?" Spinning about with a wide bright smile and her long waving auburn hair drifting about her like a soft cloud, she struck a pose.

"I think ye look very good in it, but ye father will likely nae like how much ye be showing." She simply couldn't help her tone, as for her, it was a rather daring gown.

"Oh. Normally I wouldn't mind tweaking Daddy's temper, but I heard some slave attacked him, so maybe your right. Don't want him bellowing at me for my style choices if he's already in a bad mood. Might end up in the kennels as he has threatened before." Her eyes twinkled with mirth as her nose crinkled then turned to find something else.

"Would ye father do that to ye?" Disbelief colored Kaelyn's tone as she sat back with a hand lifting to her cheek.

"Oh, I don't think so, but you can never tell with my father. Depends on his mood and how far he's pushed." She turned and the dark green velvet skirt swished softly about her knees. "What about this" Not as long as most, but it covers all the proper parts without being boring."

"That one looks very pretty Cie." It did cover all the correct areas even if her top was tight fitting, and even less modest then Kaelyn's own. It was however, the best of five suggestions and she didn't think she could take much more.

"Good! Now, here drape that over your shoulders it will cover you up without making you silly. Scraps of lace are just fashion faux pas Kaely." She tossed over a soft shawl made of delicate netting that rested without itching against her bosom. It didn't really cover, but she was starting to realize the reason why her idea of modesty simply didn't exist here, was that no one let it. Of course she was used to more staid,puretain fashions and would likely have to learn along with everything else about such things.

After another hour of enduring Cieara's hair styling extravaganza, she was glad to finally be moving towards the upper floor. In truth, she had enjoyed the lighthearted humor of the other girl, but after inspecting just one to many looks, she felt quite drained. As it was, Cie had settled on simply leaving her hair down and was once more, pulling her along towards the main hall. "Come on Kaely, we haven't got all night. Sun will be up before you know it!"

"Aye, I know." Her response was a touch subdued, having realized the large amount of people milling about the elegant room. She wasn't at all surprised to see she was likely the most covered female on the place, as other ladies were wearing far less then she was. Which of course made her suddenly feel over-dressed.

A quick darting search of deep blue eyes as she was tugged along into the din, then that sense of reprieve, not seeing a single male that resembled the butt swatter. "Do ye see Myri anywhere Cie??

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-17 16:00 EST
The younger girl grinned, she hopped up and down for a moment and each spring seemed to send her higher into the air and Kaelyn blinked. "Oh yes! She's over near the buffet. Oh look! It's Grandmama! Come on, let me introduce you to her, she's a real character."

Soon she found herself pulled into a cluster of men; all surrounding a startlingly beautiful woman that didn't look at all like her idea of anyone's grandmother. She didn't even look old enough to be anyone's mother for that matter. Must be that time thing she thought and just waited quietly. The woman had the same black hair and ice frosty green eyes as her Son and Granddaughter's, but hers didn't gleam with humor or rage, but with something Kaelyn wasn't sure she could identify. The lady Lillian was also wearing some creation designed to display her assets to the best advantage and still be called somewhat decent if that wine red dress was any clue.

"Grandmama, meet Aunt Myri's sister Kaelyn. She just arrived and is going to live here now with us!" Cieara smiled happily as she leaned down to press a light kiss to the pale cheek of the lady holding court.

The gaze that feel upon Kaelyn then, was unsettling, seemed to look deep into her and make her nervous. Her hands folded politely and rested before as she offered a smile and an elegant little curtsey. "Lovely to meet ye Milady."

"Ah, call me Lillian M'dear." A slow smile drew up the corners of the Demoness's burgundy stained lips and her eyes smoldered. "How sweet and pure you look child. Won't take to much time to corrupt you properly if you're willing."

A flush rose instantly in Kaelyn's pale face and she forced herself to just smile and not respond, having no idea of how one could to such a statement without potential insult. Thankfully, Cie was once more dragging her away before another word could be said. "Have fun Grandmama, need to take Kaely here over to Aunt Myri."

"Ye too children." She then returned her favored attentions to the patiently waiting collection of men with low husky laughter chasing the girls back into the room.

"Didn't I tell you?" Laughing, she took a firmer grip on Kaelyn's hand and led her towards the buffet table where Myri was apparently chastising one of the servants there. "Here she is Aunt Myri, safe and sound. I even introduced her to Grandmama and got her away before she even had a chance to try and bite."

"Ah, lovely." Myri paused and turned to smile warmly at the pair with her hands moving to rest lightly on her silk clad hips. "Ye parents have nae shown yet, but should be here soon. So, ye to go and find a place to sit and enjoy the party until they come."

"Sure thing Myri. Come on Kaelyn, I know the perfect spot to sit and just watch for a while. Has a great view of the room." Passing once more through the thickening crowd, she pushed open a hidden panel and was tugging Kaelyn along. "It's an old spy spot. Found it when we were younger and it's great for these shindigs."

Having no idea what such a thing was, she just nodded and smiled gamily, willing to stay with Cie who seemed to have no fear at all. "We will have a clear view of all those below?"

"Oh yes! It's great. Trust me!" Laughing merrily, she pushed open another small door and slipped inside and dropped down on a smooth wooden bench and pointed. Below, the room spread out showing the tops of dozens of heads and the colorful flashes of clothing all the people wore.

"When Danny and I were much younger, we were not allowed to attend these parties as they can get pretty rowdy and bawdy, so we used to sit up here and make up stories about people. Made for some great fun." Leaning to rest her arm on a small stone ledge, she pointed down at one. "See that lady there" The one with that tacky feather stuck in her curls?"

Taking Cie's lead, she also leaned into the rail and gazed down, finding the woman all to easily, as the feather really was a stand out. "Aye, what about her?"

"She used to be a slave, but now she runs a cat house." A wicked grin danced over Cieara's face.

"She raises cats?" Not at all sure how that was supposed to be surprising, and her confused eyes slid towards the other girl. "What be wrong with that?"

"Not cats silly, a Cat house. It's a place where men go and pay for sex with all sorts of woman."

"Goodness!" She turned back and just stared at the woman, who to her, wasn't all that attractive and that dreadful feather didn't help.

"The one that brought her is one of my Daddy's Generals. He's got really bad taste and not to many real teeth either." Nose crinkling briefly. "But he is loyal and that's what matters so Daddy says.?

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-20 13:37 EST
It was another half hour or so when the room suddenly became hushed and all eyes turned towards the main doors. There a couple entered. It was obviously the lord and lady of the Keep, for Kaelyn did recognize the large auburn haired man from earlier. His timing having saved her from much worse then a mere swat to the backside. Dressed casually but with elegance, the jet-black silk shirt and soft matching suede breeches were worn obviously for comfort. While the rich coal dark boots showed quality and spoke of his obvious wealth. It was a stark contrast to the vibrant hair that fell to rest on wide shoulders and Kaelyn just blinked owlishly. He didn't look anything like he had earlier.

The woman on his arm was another surprise. She knew in an instant that she was obviously Cieara and Daniel's mother, for she had that raven black hair and the very same frigid eyes. It was however the dress she wore that brought awe to the young woman's face. Few could wear such a garment without confidence, but this lady had it in spades. Dark red velvet traced over lithe curves faithfully with a snaking inset of ebon lace that curled up her body .

Glancing over at her companion, she was gratified to see a matching look of awe on Cieara's expressive face as well. "Wow! Daddy would never let me wear something like that, but it looks smashing on Mum."

"Ye mother is very lovely Cie." And from the look of her, was another one not to trifle with. She now could confirm the distinct impression that this family was unusual and likely deadly if pushed. They were a very intimidating couple to behold.

"Well, we should get you back down there so Myri can introduce you. Would be safer, since if you run into Daddy, he won't be worse then Danny was already." She was already up and urging Kaelyn along with a laugh.

"Aye. I nae think I would want ye father glowering at me at all." Remembering what she had witnessed in the yard earlier that day, she surely didn't want any of that ferocity directed her way. Not even a smidgeon of it.

Once more she let Cieara take the lead, moving quickly down the stairs and back into the hall where she was yanked through a mob of bodies before reaching her sister once more.

"Oh good! I was hoping ye would come back when The Master and Lady arrived." Myri grinned in delight and reached to take her sister's hand. "Now, don't ye worry, this will only take a moment."

Again she was drawn across the room towards the dais and the couple chatting amicably there with a few others. "Lord Lucius Lady Fiona" This be my sister, Kaelyn Sybilla Vas Dailar."

Instantly Kaelyn curtseyed with appropriate respect and offered a nervous little smile as both sets of eyes swung about and gazed at her. The effect of that make her knees shake a bit, but she reminded herself about all the things her sister and their daughter had said, and was delighted to see her fear fade.

Both then smiled, defusing some of that commanding presence both radiated equally and returned her nod with gracious welcomes. "Your very welcome to our home Kaelyn." Said Lord Lucius.

"Aye, I am very sure ye will become more comfortable once ye have had a chance to settle in." Lady Fiona commented with a faint touch of humor gleaming in her ice-frosted eyes. Her knowing look sent a faint blush rising up in Kaelyn's pale face, suddenly aware that the lady knew what had happened with Daniel earlier and was amused.

"Thank ye Milord. I am also sure the Lady Fiona is correct. It be much to adjust to so quickly." She was quite pleased, as her voice didn't crack at all and that alone made her relax even further.

"I hear you're a natural healer Kaelyn?" He commented while leaning his large frame back into the sturdy chair.

"Aye Milord." She returned the smile with a twinkle of indigo eyes and her head bobbed. At a look from his wife, he returned with an easy smile and a nearly unnoticeable shrug.

"I am sure we shall find a use for that, but we can talk about that another time. Run along now, and don't let our daughter drag you into any trouble."

The Lady then spoke in a voice only a few levels above that of her brother and smiled faintly. "I shall also speak with ye soon about training, as ye sister feels ye might be needing some."

"Oh aye Milady." Her indigo eyes just brightened and she nodded again. "Thank ye." That wasn't at all bad, she thought as Myri led her away and she smiled happily at her sister. "See, I told ye it wouldn't take long Kaely."

"Aye, and they nae seem so scary now either Myri." Her words holding a wealth of relief.

"Well, I be glad for that. They are nae scary at all, just have a very strong aura that many find difficult to handle." Low laughter, then she was once more passing her sister back into Cieara's care.

Taking the plate from Cie's hand, she moved along with the other girl to a table where they sat down and ate, chatting easily even over the din of voices filling the large hall. Once she was done, she rose with the dish in her hand, but was halted by Cieara, who was looking at her oddly. "Oh leave the plate Kaely, the servants will pick it up." Not even waiting however, she reached out a hand to taking it away from her with a grin.

" I am nae used to that Cie" Kaelyn just gaped quietly for a moment for a moment then shook her head with a laugh. "Be this another thing I am to get used to?"

"Of course. We have servants for a reason. Need to leave something for them to earn their keep right . . . AHHhh! There he is!" Bouncing up to her feet, Cie wore a very wicked grin. "You wait right here Kaely!"

With one small hand lifting, she moved agily into the crowd waving madly and calling out to her brother. "Danny! Hey Danny!?


Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-21 22:03 EST
He wanted food, so he had started through the crowd over toward the laden buffet table, when a familiar voice rang out and caught his attention. Looking over the multiple numbers of heads, he caught sight of that familiar mane of auburn, bobbing his way.

"Hey sis. Having fun yet?" His voice rising louder than normal, so he could be heard over the musicians in the corner.

"Oh yes! It's quite a party!" Cieara having finally reached him stretched out a hand and grabbed his arm. "Come with me, I want ya to meet Aunt Myri's sister, she finally arrived today."

"Ah, cool!" He gave a look towards the table loaded with food, but knew it would have to wait, as his sister was well known to be persistent. "So, what?s she like?"

" I like her! She's not quite the same as Myri, but just as sweet." The glance turned towards him was sly as she started to drag him along towards the buffet table.

Kaelyn, still sitting quietly, over in the corner, was perched on the very edge of the chair, thinking she didn't have to listen to Cieara right' But she didn't want to upset her either, so she remained there, fretting nervously.

He nodded absently at her glance, moving slowly through the crowd toward the wall. He hadn't even noticed the calculating expression on Cie's face, just let her pull him along as usual.

"Ah, there she is!" She peered towards the table where she had left Kaely with a grin that was truly impish now. Another yank, and she dragged her brother right in front of the anxious girl. "Danny, this is Kaelyn, or Kaely as Aunt Myri and I call her. Anyway, this is my big brother Daniel. Daniel, this is Aunt Myri's sister Kaely." Once those formal introductions were made, she sat back to watch with avid attention, making sure to catch every expression that danced over Daniel's face.

"Aye, we have met Cie." Kaelyn tried really hard not to sound resentful, but was sure he would notice as she gave him a stiff little smile and nothing more. She didn't understand why Cie was so determined to be witness to what would likely be a very uncomfortable moment for her older sibling.

Almost stumbling to a stop, his eyes took in the lovely young woman Cie had brought him to, and then realization hit him where he had seen this one before. "You're Myri's sister?"

Kaelyn muttered, without lifting her gaze above his chin. "Aye. That I am." She then fiddled nervously with the folds of the shawl she wore, tugging the delicate mesh tighter about her body. Eventually, she did dart a glanced at him, biting back some choice words, as it had been her tongue that got her into trouble in the first place. She should have never called him a "Piglet' like she had.

He just stared for a moment, obviously at a loss for words, then with his glance moving between Cie and Kaely. He offered a slight stiff bow to Kaely. "I'm sorry about that this morning."

Not getting the fireworks she had hoped, Cieara snickered quietly, having been watching it all with obvious amusement and even just a touch smug, as he was doing just as she had predicted.

A quick blink, realizing Cie had been right, Kaelyn took a deep calming breath, not really feeling that forgiving, but could hardly say that, so she nodded stiffly. "Ye apology be accepted Milord." While realizing that he had really nice boots, as that was where her gaze was trained.

" Please, it's Daniel. Our dad holds the title of Lord." He made every effort to sound pleasant, then glanced towards his sister as a pregnant silence fell. "Um, can I get you two anything to drink?"

Kaelyn darted a quick a look towards Cie, then gave a vague little shrug, feeling still at a loss.

Cie held up two fingers and smiled merrily. "Two glasses of red wine, since your offering." Then promptly planted her self down next to Kaelyn and grin evilly at Daniel. "Oh, how about a plate full of Crow too?"

If looks could kill, Cie would have been turned into a flamb"' right about then, but he them turned, heading off towards the Drink table. Collecting the two glasses of wine for them, and strong rum for himself he took a moment to collect himself before returning to his sister and Kaelyn.

Leaning to whisper with a light nudge to Cieara's side. "Cie, I don't drink, for I haven't the head for it."

Cieara who was still giggling at the evil look her brother shot her way, glanced over at Kaely and laughed even more. "You're going to have some tonight. Loosen up a little, can't hurt any and your room is just a few yards away if you get all foggy headed."

Mirth just shimmering in her ice green eyes, Cieara clasped her hands together gleefully. "Did you see his face" He looked kind of ill there for a moment. Poor thing is now trying to figure out a way to make you forgive him!" She then leaned towards Kaely, snickering evilly. "Make him suffer, at least for tonight."

"Nae, nae, I won't make him suffer. Tis bad enough already I think." A quick nervous darting of her eyes towards Daniel, who was already on his way back and she shifted in her seat while speaking quietly. "I be sure he nae likes me, as I did call him a Piglet.? She then stopped very suddenly and looked up just as he offered the glass and felt her face go red right up to the roots of her hair, hoping he hadn't over heard that.

Daniel received the drinks in chilled glasses from the servant, and then quietly moved back toward where the two girls sat. At least most of the guest, were more toward the center of the room, making it easier for him to move with full hands. He had cradled his own mug in the crook of his arm and was able to hand the two girls their glasses with little trouble.

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-21 22:05 EST
Cieara took the glass from Daniel and giggled. "Thanks Danny. Did you have fun today?" Her quick thinking let her skim right over what Kaely had just said and rushed into changing the topic instead.

Kaely also took the glass, hoping she didn't end up spilling it all over herself, as she was sure her nerves were shaking, but thankfully it wasn't noticeable and quickly took a drink of the rich red wine. Utterly relieved that Cie hadn't commented further and really embarrassed her.

Perhaps with the music playing, he had missed what she said also, and with one of the guest lending a toast Lucius and Fiona, she felt it might have been drowned out which was a good thing.

"Dad sent me into Torrence today, with letters to the mayor and Jagga. I was in the saddle most of the day." Daniel responded to Cieara's question while his eyes moved from one girl, to the other, then back from over the rim of his mug, while he took a sip of rich rum.

Kaelyn cheeks heated after only a few sips of wine while she listened to the pair talk and forced her self to remain still where she sat. It wasn't to bad thus far, as he was acting very polite and pleasant, just as Cie had promised.

"Daddy sent you to do that huh' Wonder why' He doesn't usually have you play mail boy." Cieara commented, then shrugged lightly then pointed over at their parents. "You see Mum's dress" Wow!"

A slightly amused look moved into Daniel's ice green gaze. "Dad's got something planned, that's all I can say." His dark head turned and he looked up to the dais, and nodded with a low whistle. "She's looking hot tonight." His gaze then returned to his sister with a slight smirk. "I figured you'd be in something similar tonight squirt."

"I was going to, but Daddy wasn't in the best of moods earlier. Some slave got loose and tried to slice him up, so I wore something less likely to set him off." Cieara then sent a wink over at Kaelyn before she tipped her head back and grinned at her brother.

Kaelyn spoke up for a moment, having something she could add to the current conversation now. "Was nae his fault, Myri said he was trying to keep the man guarding her from getting gutted and she cut him instead." Falling silently once more, she lightly fanned her cheeks before taking another sip of wine. "This be very nice, Cieara."

Daniel listened as Kaely told her short tale "Yeah, I heard about that. She's trussed up down in their playroom." He then shook his head, almost sadly, at that. "Ah...no wonder the guards were acting strange this morning."

Realizing that Kaelyn's glass was nearly empty, Cie plucked it from the other girl's hand with a wicked grin. "Since you like it, I will get you another one. Be right back." Rising and head off that quickly and heading the table of drinks.

Glancing up for a moment, Kaelyn nodded politely to Daniel's response, then watched Cieara's departure with just a hint of anxiety. "Aye. He seemed rather upset and sent the guard right into the wall. Then told them to lock the woman up down below. Myri didn't show me those rooms yet." She was now rather glad her sister hadn't felt she needed to see it.

Watching Cieara flit through the crowd, Daniel turned back toward Kaely with a quiet smile. "They have her in mom and dad's playroom. Likely tomorrow he'll tend to her, then put her in the kennels." He seemed to think she would understand that and took another sip of his rum before looking about idly. He again spoke a moment later. "At least they are not having one of those formal dances tonight." Nodding towards several couples circling the floor near the musicians.

Caught her by surprise and Kaelyn looked up at him fully for the first time since he had arrived and frowned a touch. "Ye don't like to dance Mi...Daniel?"

Just then, Cieara flittered back towards the pair, and pushed a large glass of red wine into Kaely's hand. Then, with another one of those impish grins and she waved one small elegant hand. "Be back in a moment. Going to make my hello's to the Parents." She then headed off without waiting another moment.

Daniel's face wore a look of long held tolerance to his sister's antics, but soon returned his attention to Kaelyn's question. "It's not that. I can dance." Glancing towards the couples again before looking back. "I don't know these fancy court dances." This said with a brief grimace of distaste.

She took another small sip of the refreshed wine, then caught that look on his face and shook her head. "Ye should learn those dances. They might come in handy for ye later. They are nae hard to learn either, simply need to remember how and where to step."

"So I've been told." Daniel quickly caught a passing servant and handed her his empty mug. "Aunt Myri keeps after me about that, but with my training, I don't have much time to learn the steps."

"Meaning ye nae feel it be useful eh?" Kaelyn just crinkled her nose, thinking that such a feeling was typical of a man to believe that dancing had little use. "Considering ye station, ye should take a bit of time to learn for it will likely be expected of ye to use it when visiting other noble houses."

Kaelyn was feeling a bit warm now, with her pale cheeks flushed and holding a faint dusty pink tone, but she simply took another sip of the wine, finding the flavor very pleasant and the feeling it created soothing and light.

"I didn't say it wasn't useful." Daniel's attention turned fully back to her now, arms folding before him as he settled back in an easy stance. "I have many duties both here and abroad that require my attention." For a moment, Kaely own gaze was caught by a glinting light from the glow orbs danced over the iron bracelet on his left arm.

"Ah, but I saw ye look. It was one of distaste, which means ye nae care for the act. Do ye nae like having a lady that close?" Her question seemed to fit for the look he had, but she then peered at the bracelet on his arm again, as the lights had a dreamy star aura she found rather pretty.

She then found herself blinking for a moment, as a hand lifted to brush her heated cheek. "Cie says ye like Poodle ladies, and I be thinking they would likely expect ye to at least know how to dance."

Daniel snorted low snort at her comment. "No, it's not that at all." He then glanced over toward the dais, to se what was keeping his sister. This turn of the conversation was a bit unsettling especially with someone he had just met, if the expression on his face was any indication. Kaely's next sentence however, brought his head jerking about in surprise. "She said I liked what?"

Kaely's head also turned and her gaze followed his over to Cie, who was chatting quietly with her mother then back at him. "Poodle ladies. I take that to mean ye be liking those frilly, lacy, fancy sorts that put up a fuss if they," She paused a moment, trying to remember just what Cie had said and smiled when she was able to recall it nearly perfectly. "Break a nail. That be what she said, along with many other things."

"Oh really?" Daniel's eyes narrowed a tad as he looked back toward where Cie was, then back again at Kaelyn, appearing irritated. " Well, just for the record, I do not like 'Poodles'. Nor do Frou-frous and damsels catch my fancy."

Kaely's bewildered indigo eyes rose up to peer at him curiously and her head tipped to the side for a moment, unsure she had understood that right. "Ye like boys then?" After all, he had said damsels and that to her meant woman, so she looked at him intrigued, having never met a gay man before.

Daniel took a calming breath then took drew him up slightly, and his hands came down to rest at his belt. There was a long tense pause before he continued. "No. I like girls just fine."

"Oh, ye nae have to pretend with me Mil...Daniel. I shall nae tell anyone about ye preference." A vague little smile was given before she took another sip of her drink. "I understand that ye may not want that known. Ye did say damsels, and I be knowing what that means."

Daniel's blue-green eyes narrowed as he glared at her for a second. Then, he spoke with a stiff tight tone. "Please excuse me for the moment. I need to refresh my drink." Next moment he was turning towards the wet bar, fuming silently.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-22 13:34 EST
Kaelyn was totally confused, as she had been quite nice, but he was obviously angry again by the tautness of his movements as he headed back to the bar. Muttering to herself, while watching him she sighed. "Oh Goodness. I did it again I think."

Fanning her heated cheeks with a pale hand, she glanced about for a moment, realizing that Cie wasn't with her parents, but couldn't seem to find her in the crowd.

Across the room, Daniel was muttering under a breath and obviously annoyed. "Calling me gay' Fethin.." Words then trailing off as he got another mug of rum. Taking a sip, before he turned back, he called on the training his Grandfather had given him to control his temper and calm him self down.

Once he had a handle on those emotions, he finally headed back towards the arrangement of chairs where Kaely still sat. He would have to confront his sister later about all that she had said, and hopefully he wouldn't have to struggle not strangle her, as she apparently had already filled Kaelyn's head with all sorts of unknown information about him directly.

Before he returned, Kaelyn was trying to decide if she wanted to flee now, for the need to get some fresh air was strong. However, as she lifted her eyes, she realized moments to late that he was already back, and still looking agitated. Hoping to ease some of the tension crackling in the air, she instantly spoke up. "I be sorry Milor...Daniel if I misunderstood."

Holding up a hand. "That's all right. But I want you to know right now I am not gay. I like women who are strong in spirit, and not looking to snare a husband through their baking prowess."

"Baking?" Kaely gave him a baffled blink as if he had just turned into an alien right in front of her. "That be a silly way to snag a husband."

"So I think also, but there are those in the realms who seem to think it's a perfectly natural way to attract a man." He shrugged, and took a long sip of his rum, feeling the glow starting to flow through him, easing some of the tightness holding his body stiff.

Peering into her glass for a moment, she realized it was still half full and took a healthy drink from it, then couldn't help but shake her golden-red head in disbelief. "Baking indeed. There be far better ways to catch and keep a husband, but I shall nae speak about that with ye."

Daniel's eyes narrowed for a moment, trying to decide if he had been insulted or not, but decided to leave it be for now. He scanned the crowd, trying to see if he could see Cie anywhere, then glanced back to the girl, saying nothing.

With a sudden urge to fill that heavy silence, she glanced up with the question just tumbling without thought from her lips. "So Daniel" Do ye often whip slaves?" She continued to peer at him somberly with the wide blue eyes reflecting her curiosity at his answer.

"No, I don't." Half turning, he rubbed at the bracelet circling his wrist absently with an action more out of an unconscious habit as he responded. "I've never whipped one before."

Now frowning in puzzlement, Kaely gave another light shake of her head that sent soft hair tumbling down over a shoulder. "Well why did ye threaten me with that if ye nae ever do it' That be an empty threat after all."

She then watched as Cieara drifting for a moment into view, and was waved to, before the crowd swallowed up the girl once again.

Daniel caught that flash of green out of the corner of his eye, but before he could catch her Cie was gone. "I thought you were one of the slaves. A threat can be as powerful as the real thing. Especially if administered by the right person." The last was said a bit softer, and he stopped rubbing the bracelet, instead his finger now traced over the etched metal.

"Well, apparently everyone here thinks ye are a a....Kitten. Nae a threat at all, and one can be sure ye servants also be aware of that." It was only then she realized just how amusing the entire situation actually was and muffled a giggle with her delicate hand.

Daniel's eyes just rolled with a faint tightening of his jaw as he thought. "Oh gods, A kitten" Almost as bad as being called a piglet' But instead, he eyed the laughing girl with those thoughts unsaid. "What's so amusing?" He asked her, after taking a sip of rum, needing it tonight.

"Is it stuffy in here?" Waving at the still air in front of her heated face and glanced around, then at him, her smile genuine. "That ye be all bluster and little bite."

Daniel's head shook slowly. Oh, he was certainly going to have a talk with Cie. "Kaelyn, can I give you a piece of advice" Some thing that really works well around here?"

"Oh, what kind of advice?" She asked, and then drained her glass down to the last drop.

"Don't believe everything you hear." Daniel offered a brief nod, and a sardonic smile, before he held out a hand towards Kaely. "Now, you said it was stuffy. Would you care to get some air?"

"Oh, I already know that, but so far, what I have heard has been quite accurate." She then quietly placed her glass to the side and took the offer of his hand, as she was feeling just a little light headed. "Aye, I do think some fresh air might clear me head a bit."

Daniel settled her hand into his elbow and escorted her toward a side door that led toward the stairs and ultimately, up into the cold air of the moonlit garden.

The moment the crisp night air touched her headed cheeks; she sighed in relief and took a deep cleansing breath before a pleased smile curled on her lips. "It was stuffy after all. Ye nae need to stay Daniel, but I thank ye for the escort never the less."

"Your welcome, Kaelyn. I'll leave you alone, if you wish." Daniel replied then with a slight nod, he turned and moved back towards the door that lead below.

Watching him for a moment, she laughed to herself and moved off into the dark garden. Fining a place to sit and get her thoughts together. This place was certainly unusual and would take some getting used to.

One thing was certain she would have to be careful not to get pulled into the siblings little snipping contest. That was a rather obvious game with them. Yet, even still, they did care about each other. Under all Cieara's comments, she caught a note of concern. As for Daniel, he had an unusual tolerance to his sister's incessant teasing that few others could have maintained.



Kaelyn relaxed, letting the peace of the quiet scented garden wash over her and felt the cool air clear some of the fog from her head, then glanced over upon hearing a sound near the door and smiled, seeing Cieara stepping outside.

"Hey Kaelyn." Stepping out into the green sanctuary, she peered around for a moment, and then Cie glanced at Kaely with a lift of an auburn brow. "Where's Danny?"

"Back at the party Cie." Kaelyn's own head tilted some as she watched the expressions dance over the other girl's face.

Cieara snorted faintly then growled softly. "He brought you up here, then just left?" At Kaelyn's nod, her head gave a curl-bouncing shake. Then she started to laugh. "What did I tell ya huh' Dull. Well, come on then, let's go back and be social."

"Oh he is nae dull Cie, just nae likes, " Kaelyn swallowed quickly and smiled. "Me." Rising with a soft rustling of deep blue silks, Kaelyn walked over to see with a smooth drifting of skirts.

"He doesn't even know you, so you can't know that. He's just.....Slow. That's what it is." She then took Kaely's hand and was off again, pulling her once more back inside and towards the full hall of partygoers.

Kaelyn was pleased with herself. She hadn't blurted out anything she shouldn't about Daniel's dislike of Damsels, for that was what she had been about to say and just smiled, pleased she kept that secret.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-22 13:46 EST
Cieara, in a full rush back towards the chaos of festivalgoers, she plowed right into another young woman standing in the doorway and came to a very abrupt stop.

The young lady uttered a small "Eep!" as the collision causing her to stumble a few steps forward. Turning, she spoke instantly. "Excuse me! I didn't mean to block the way."

Catching her balance easily, even after the sudden and short stop, Kaelyn glanced around Cie at the other woman curiously. Sure it really had been Cieara's fault, for she seemed to be one that didn't look before she leaped. "I nae think ye did Miss. Cie here just be in a blind rush be all."

"Totally my fault, had something on my mind. Sorry I didn't see you before nearly running you over." Cie responded with an instant smile and twinkle from her bright green eyes.

The words brought a bit of a smile to the other girl's face, as she stepped back over to make sure Cieara was all right. "No, no, totally my fault." She then glanced around the place. "I was lost in a moment of awe for I wasn't prepared for all this." "This" Oh this isn't anything. Wait until Tomorrow night. Will be even more people around, but mostly out in the yard." Grinning, Cieara reached out and grabbed the other woman's hand and shook it. "I'm Cieara DeAuster and this is Kaelyn Vas something or other but soon to be DeAuster too."

Kaelyn eyes widened at that little bit of news and her jaw just dropped. Such things were beyond her, and she didn't understand how one could just be given a name without marriage of some formal document. "Um . . . Huh!?"

Returning the handshake with a gentle squeeze the young woman introduced herself. "Delana Sinclaire." It seemed to take a moment for Cieara's name registered and she then dropped into a small curtsey. "I beg your pardon, Miladies. I didn't recognize you."

"Oh, I'll explain in a minute Kaely." Her own ice green eyes just sparkled merrily as she watched the curtsey. "Delana, you don't have to do that bobbing thing with me, save it for my parents."

Delana straightened instantly and smiled, her thoughts unknown to Kaelyn as she looked on, feeling just a touch awkward herself. "A pleasure meeting you both."

Kaelyn was still mentally floundering about that name business but for now, she could only look at the other girl and hope some explanation came soon because she hardly could demand it right that minute.

Cieara leaned a bit, she peering intently at Delana then grinned impishly. "Your that new girl with one of the Warband, just can't remember which one it was that I heard about. You like it?"

Glancing around again, still marveling at the sights, Cie's words brought Delana's attention back fully to the two girls. "I'm with Terrak's band. And it's alright, once I convinced the others my bedroll wasn't theirs."

After refreshing his drink, and being sucked into a short conversation with one of the partygoers, a general of one of the Warband, Daniel finally made it over to where his parents sat, to talk with them for a few minutes. Then, after giving Fiona a last hug and exchanged a clasping of hands with his Father, he stepped down from the dais, allowing others access and made his way back to the buffet table where it was less crushed. It was there he caught sight of his sister with Kaelyn in tow standing at the doors. As he still wanted to have a quick chat with his sister, he started that way.

Laughing, Cieara bobbed her head. "Oh! Take a hand or so, they back off really fast then." Offering another impish grin then she was moving, dragging both along towards the drink table. "I was going to find a man for Kaelyn here, want one to' For dancing I mean." Adding the last only when she caught sight of the shocked look on Kaely's face. Delana stumbled once to keep up with Cie, and sent a quick look over Kaelyn's way. The look almost asking 'is she always like this"'

Kaelyn quite nearly took up another glass of wine, thinking it might help her mood, but instead reached for simple juice, then nodded towards Delana, having read the look and from what she knew, this was a muted form of the young lady.

"Ladies." Daniel said as he came up behind them, having changed course as they veered toward the drink table. He didn't know the third girl, and took a quick second to examine her as he stopped beside Cie.

Taking up her own glass of wine, was in the middle of pointing out potential dance partners when Daniel came up behind them and Cieara glanced over her shoulder at him. "Wine, please." Delana said to the waitress that was taking their order. She was going to enjoy herself tonight. The male voice brought her eyes over toward Daniel.

"Delana, that's my brother Daniel. Danny, this is Delana Sinclaire." Cieara quickly made the introductions, having noticed his interest in the young lady.

"Nice to meet you, Delana." Holding out a hand toward her, Daniel guessed she was one of father's soldiers, but tonight, they were out of uniform.

"Oh Kaely what about that one?" Cieara asked, pointing towards a tall figure standing with several others across the room.

Kaelyn just mumbled into her glass, she glanced up and winced, as he took a few steps and nearly stumbled over his own feet. "I nae wish to dance just now Cieara."

Delana nodded slightly to him, a hand taking his for a quick squeeze before letting go. "And you, milord."

"Please, just Daniel. Our dad's the Lord around here. Aunt Myri outdid herself with the party tonight." He said as he released Delana's hand, and looked about the room. He glanced back over again while listening to his sister.

"As she always does." Cieara replied, while her gaze moved from Delana and back to her brother with a touch of speculation. "Um."

Having apparently caught Cieara's calculating gaze, Delana quickly held out a hand. "Um, Cie" How about Kaelyn and Daniel take a turn on the floor" He's not dropping drunk." She also held up her nearly full glass, as if it might ward off the matchmaking she could sense radiating off the other girl.

Taking small measured sips of her refreshing juice, Kaelyn also gazed at the colorful array of people then glanced over at Delana, with a warm smile curling on her peach tinted lips. "Oh, he nae dances Miss."

" No, no, it's just Delana."

"Oh, Aye. Delana." Kaelyn instantly corrected while faint color touched her cheeks and she smiled sheepishly.

Delana grinned brightly back to Kaelyn, showing her no harm, no report.

Snorting faintly, Cie just rolled her eyes. "Doesn't dance....In any shape or form at this rate." She then took a breath, then shook it off and smiled at them all. "Oh never mind that, it's utterly useless anyway." She then glanced at her oblivious brother and smirked. Daniel had caught the exchange, and turned towards his sister with a brief dark glower on his face and directed right at Cie. "As a matter of fact, I'd love to dance. That is, " Placing his mug of rum down on the tabletop. "If Kaelyn is willing."

Her attention had drifted off, and Kaelyn caught snatches of conversation and of plans for more invasions. It was apparent the most here had war on their minds, so when Daniel spoke her name, she blinked upwards at him confused. "Willing to what?"

"To dance." He said, and then nodded to the side, toward the dance floor. The line there was breaking, and a waltz was starting up with the musicians changing tempo smoothly.

"Um, I guess so, I just hope ye nae stomp on my toes." Kaelyn was finding this just a tad bit odd, for he had said earlier he didn't dance, but she could hardly be rude and say no, just hoped her feet survived the effort now.

"I'll do my best not to trod on your toes." Daniel then extended a gloved hand towards her. "Shall we?"

Placing her glass down gently, Kaelyn eyed the hand for a moment, and then lightly slipped her fingers into the soft-tooled leather of his glove.

Watching this, Cieara tipped her head with one auburn brow lifting, then chuckled faintly. "Um. What is he up to now?"

Allowing her fingers to rest unmolested on his, Daniel led her out to the floor. His other hand found her waist, and began to lead her into a gentle waltz.

Stepping smoothly into the dance, Kaely let him lead just making sure her feet didn't get anywhere near his, just in case, as slippers were no protection from the hard boots, and having seen quite of bit of those earlier, she knew his would be painful.

Cieara leaned in a conspiratorial fashion towards Delana, grinning evilly. "My brother is a tad bit slow, but I am trying to help him out. Just hard when he's soooo Oblivious."

"Slow?" Delana echoed, as she moved closer to Cie, taking a sip of the rather potent wine. "You mean like retarded slow?"

"Well, not quite "That" slow, but he's got no fineness, no charisma and he's a total dud with woman." Cieara sighed with her head leaning to the side. "Uptight and stuffy and for this family, that's "slow"."

Delana giggled, hiding the action in and upraised hand. "He's not that bad looking." She then pointed at the two dancers amidst the others. "You're telling me he doesn't see anyone?"

"Not that I know of. Doesn't seem interested and only attracts Poodle woman. He's a sad case. If you would see my Father or Uncle, you would likely understand what I mean." Cie replied with another impish grin dancing over her expressive features.

Delana's face scrunched up in a slight grimace. "Oh Yuck! First time I heard the trollers called that, but yuck!" Shaking off that idea, she glanced at Cieara for a moment. "Is your is your dad here?"

"Yes he is, right over there with my mum." Cieara towards the couple surrounded by many other people up on a throne like riser. "Want to meet them Delana?"

" If you do, we should go now, as I don't think they will be here much longer." Cieara's ice green eyes glittered as she watched her parents for a moment.

"Um, I wouldn't want to. . ." Delana swallowed her drink, then set the glass down, having made up her mind. " Ok, why not!" For she realized that might not have the chance again, and wanted to make the night memorable.

"Well then." Cieara said as she put down her glass of wine and reached for Delana's arm instantly. "Lets go before it's to late. Daddy's got that look in his eye and Mum's are starting to gleam dangerously."

"What look is that?" Delana questioned, while she kept pace with Cie this time, allowing herself to be escorted over toward the throne. "I mean I don't want to disturb them or anything."

"You really don't want me to explain that. Trust me." Cieara giggled, then pushed her way past a few standing near the Dais and waved to her Parents. "Mum Daddy, I want ye to meet Delana Sinclaire, she be one of the new members of the Warband."

Delana had an idea; after all, they were married. As she was brought up she did dip into a respectful curtsey. "Milord, milady." Silently gaping at them both from the aura each projected so strongly.

Cieara watched while chuckling quietly as her father moved his hand from her mother's leg and both smiled at Delana politely.

The lady spoke, in a soft mellow tone. " Tis nice to meet ye Delana." Then offered a light dip of her dark head in acknowledgement.

Glancing at down to the two girls, he sent a warm smile to Cie, then a nod to the other young woman with her. "Well met, Delana." Sharp perceptive eyes took in her garments. "You're that girl Terrak told me about."

Glancing back towards the dancing, Cieara snickered quietly to herself before returning her gaze to her parents and Delana.

Delana was also struggling not to gape at the dress Fiona wore, knowing she never could pull that off herself. "Um, yes sir. I am. I'm a scout for his Warband."

Lucius gave a brief nod. " Ah, yes. Well, I hope you are good at it, as Terrak will be leading the vanguard south in early spring.?

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-22 21:07 EST
Across the room, Daniel was being quite careful about their feet, Aware of Kaelyn's concern, looking down often to make doubly sure he wasn't to near to stomping her slippers. "Look, Kaelyn, I want to apologize. We've gotten off on somewhat of a bad start."

Kaely pulled her eyes away from the trained gaze past his shoulder and looked at him curiously for a moment before an easy smile curled on her soft lips. "That be alright. I understand why. I spoke without thinking and ye felt insulted."

"I was surprised." Daniel commented while he swept her around once, and then continued their slow circuit of the dance floor. "I acted before thinking, as my mom pointed out earlier."

Kaelyn gave his hand a very light squeeze though the heavy glove and smiled again gently. " Tis fine now. Ye have apologized and I nae think ye need to do it again. We shall simply forget that even happened. Aye?"

Daniel's answer to her suggestion was to offer a genuine smile. "Agreed."

The music slowed a bit, moving into another soft melodic song, and he slowed faintly, watching to see if she wanted to move back off the floor. She of course was enjoying the warm tune and the simple movements of the dance. A curious light played over Kaelyn's face as she peered at the young man. "Why did ye say ye couldn't dance when ye have yet stomped on my toes?"

A light chuckle tugged a half-smile to his face. "I don't know those big fancy dances. But this, I can do." While still making sure he didn't slam his feet atop her smaller ones.

"If ye like, I can teach ye enough to muddle through one of those fancy balls. Of course Myri is usually a better teacher with it." Kaelyn offered, while her movements were light and graceful, following the slow easy steps and lifting a friendly smile towards him.

"She taught me this, but I never learned much more." Daniel didn't add that at the time he had a massive crush on Myri. "She taught all of the dancers." His head nodded to where the kajira were dancing also, some alone, others with the unattached men.

Kaelyn's face colored a bit as she also looked over at the dancing woman, then nodded with a humorous shimmer in her indigo eyes. "Aye, she taught me to dance as well, as our mother taught her. She is very good at it."

"Aye, that she is." He smiled, while swaying her slow to the music. "She raised both Cie and myself, and I was glad she decided to stay."

"Aye, she is happier here, and likely felt much safer." She was finally started to relax, as her toes were yet crushed and grinned mischievously. "The way she speaks of ye, she made me think ye was still just a little boy. So I nae knew who ye were earlier."

Daniel laughed low at that. "Dad freed her soon after I was born, so she could raise me and then Cie later." Still chuckling quietly. "Is that's why you called me a piglet, eh' And not the whole pig?"

Fighting back another blush, she nodded lightly. "Well, Aye. Ye room was most disorganized and as Myri says the slaves can nae even touch ye weapons, it means she has to clean it up." There was a light-teasing note in her words along with a gentle chastisement.

"She does that so no one gets hurt, as Myri knows her way around weapons." It was at that moment that the music died away along with the lull of multiple chattering and brought his head up with eyes moving towards the Dais where his father now stood. Daniel then knew something was up.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-22 21:12 EST
"Speaking of the spring march....." Lucius said with a pat of Fio's hand, he rose to his feet. "Everyone's attention for a moment."

Cieara grin grew a bit, as that was what nearly everyone in the room was waiting to hear. Since most were unsure the campaign had ended and now would spread the word it was continuing. In her quick circuit of the room and those in attendance, she was quite aware of just what was on everyone's mind.

Kaelyn's head turned as she caught the commanding note raised from the Dais and slowed to a stop in the dancing to listen with a light tip of her head.

Delana glanced back to Cie, and then stepped down to her side as her father rose, leaning towards her with a very soft whisper. "Gods, he is tall!" Her head tipping back as Cie peered expectantly at her father, then she grinned merrily, finding the look on Delana's face vastly amusing.

Stepping forward as the noise died, his voice rose once more, booming about the hall. "Last fall, the 'Lord' Urevan insulted my wife in a public forum. For that, we have taken half his lands." His hand rose, clenching into a fist." And in the spring, we will take the other half, calling it our own!" The forceful words rang out in the halls, drawing a ragged cheer from his warriors, and a slow gathering of applause from the others that built to a crescendo.

Lucius finished his speech with little fanfare. " Everyone, enjoy tonight and the week, for we march with the thaws!" Once concluded, he sat back down beside Fio with a chilling smile, appearing to be looking forward to the destruction of Urevan.

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-22 21:17 EST
Kaelyn glanced curiously up at Daniel with a curious tilt. "I take it, all here wish for this war to continue aye?"

Having listened to his father, he released Kaelyn's hands go to clap also. Then leaned closer at her query to speak into her ear so she could hear him over the noise filling the large gathering room. "Many here will get land-grants when all is said and done, so they see it as a chance to make money. My dad, well, he's doing this for mom."

"Ahh!" A dawning light of understanding moved over Kaely's face and she smiled in approval. "Tis only right he defend his Lady's honor."

"He loves mom very much. And has been known to destroy people before for insulting her." He then gave a slow smile, glancing down at Kaelyn. "Though, she can handle herself quite well on her own."

"Oh, Aye, that be obvious and Myri said she was very skilled in her own right, but still, tis" a man's job to defend his lady." Kaely's pale peach lips bloomed into an amused smile. "I met another noble who seems to hold great respect for ye father on my trip here. Felt he was doing the right thing as well."

"Oh?" Daniel's voice held a touch of surprise, as most around the mountains feared the Lord of Gharnholme, given the dark reputation of the place. "Must be something Dad's keeping under his hat for now." A glance over as the band resumed with the striking up of a lively march. "Do you want to continue dancing" Or perhaps get another drink instead?"

"I be parched actually, but I did enjoy the dance Daniel. Ye nae be bad on the feet either." Kaelyn gazed up at him then sighed silently, thinking it was a pity he didn't like damsels, but he seemed nice enough anyway.

Holding out a hand to her, Daniel smiled. "Alright, sounds like a plan to me!"

Taking the offered hand without a second thought and a light airy laugh fell from Kaely's lips. "Ah, ye be in need of a drink too eh?"

Daniel closed about hers as they walked toward the tables. "Yeah, a bit thirsty. Dancing seems to make me that way." He chuckled as they arrived. "Were you drinking wine earlier?"

Arriving back at the table, Kaelyn looked for a glass and realized it was already picked up and gave a shake of her head as her eyes lifted to meet Daniel's. "Nae, that last glass wasn't wine, but fruit juice. Nae thought I should let my senses get so addled, even if I am near my own bed now."

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-24 14:55 EST
Edging closer to Cieara, Delana still gazed at the couple above. "I see what your mom sees in him." She whispered to Cie from her spot beside the girl.

"Oh yeah, My Daddy's something isn't he?" Cieara grinned then waved to her parents, before spinning about to peer at Delana. "Now, do you see what I mean though about Danny' "

Delana glanced back, barely making out his hair through the crowd. "Who knows" Maybe he's just," She trailed off for a moment into a fit of giggles, remembering Cie's earlier words. "Slow."

"That be exactly it. Late bloomer perhaps, but he's behind." Her head turned to gaze at her brother and she gave it a light shake. "Something has to be done."

"So, I take it you have a plan?" Delana's gaze was then drawn to the Lord and lady, who had risen, and appeared to be ready to leave. She chuckled low as she looked back to Cie, who was quite infectious with her friendly attitude.

"We are part demon you know. I just think in Danny, that side of him got really lost somehow." Cieara was gazing at her brother now as if he was a puzzle she was trying to figure out."

"Part demon' You mean?" The statement had Delana blinking quite rapidly, and then she pointed to the floor. "Like that type demon?"

Still watching her brother intently, Cieara shook her head slowly. "No plan really, I just keep throwing available woman at him, and he doesn't even notice. He's like really "nice" it's scary." Laughing for a moment, then grinned at the motions of her hand. "Succubus type for the ladies, Incubus for the men type Demons."

" Whoa, thats...I mean." Getting a bit tongue-tied for a second, Delana tried again. "I mean, I've heard about demons, but I've never seen one." Then a bit of color crept in to her cheeks, as she knew she just sounded lame. "Um, perhaps we can figure out for your brother." With her tone dropping into a furtive manner, Delana's eyes twinkled with mirth.

Cieara's own voice dropped some with a giggle. "I was hoping he would like Kaely there, because he used to have a massive crush on her sister, but they got off to a really bad start. The lout messed up big time." Her eyes then turned to peer intently at Delana. "What about you? You did say he wasn't bad looking."

"Yeah, I did. Didn't mean I wanted to screw him immediately." She then giggled pointing toward the drink table. "Looks like they're done dancing for now."

Daniel motioned for the servant. "A juice, and a ale for me." Then, while the servant set the glasses to pour drinks, he looked to Kaelyn, while leaning against the edge of the serving table. "I hope you like it here. It's not bad...usually."

"I think I shall like it, once I become accustom to the way things are. Myri said she did, so I shall also. Thus far, it is nae like home for it be far more exciting." She then took the glass and sipped, then smiled, feeling her dry throat return to normal. "Thank ye."

"You're quite welcome." He then took up his own glass and raised it in a toast. "Here's to a new homecoming."

Following his lead, she lifted her glass with a twinkling smile and nodded to Daniel. "Aye. I am happy to be here."

Touching her glass with his with the crystal chime at the touch, Daniel then took a sip of the cool ale. " Good. Oh, one thing." He leaned forward a bit, as if about to tell her a great secret. "Watch out for Corbane."

"Corbane?" Kaely's own red head tipping back as he leaned in and tilted slightly. "Is this Corbane dangerous?"

Instantly Cieara's eyes moved over towards the pair and narrowed a touch. Then, one pale finger lightly tapped her lips a moment later as she spoke quietly. "True enough. Now, if he bolts for it, it went badly. Then again, she might run, since he seemed to scare her earlier. Hard to know just yet." She then turned and peered intently at Delana. "Why wouldn't ya want to screw him' He might not know much, but he isn't an Ogre."

Keeping her voice low, Delana just chuckled at Cie. "Well, for one thing, I just met him, and I'm not going to hop in the sack until I have a drink with him at least. " Words trailed off, quiet for the first time that night.

Grumbling now, Cie just sighed. "Oh well. Maybe I will just hire a woman for the night and give it to him for his birthday."

Offering a gentle pat to Cie's arm, Delana leaned in close and commented quietly. "Cie, if he's a good guy, I think we can help him."

Finishing it off with a rising of her own brow, before looking back toward the other two. Busting out laughing Cie nodded as a delicate hand patted the other girl's shoulder.

"Now, that's true enough. Your quite right about that anyway, but I don't think Danny even knows that much."

"Then he'll have to be taught." Delana responded with another giggle then took Cie's arm and started back over in that direction towards the other two.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-24 15:30 EST
"Corbane's dad's seneschal. And, " Daniel paused as if for dramatic effect, and leaned closer until their faces mere inches apart, and his voice dropped very low. "He's a specter."

Instantly Kaelyn's dark blue eyes widened and she gasped with fingers curling tighter about her glass. It took her a moment, but she managed to whisper back." A specter" Ye mean he be a ghost?" This was something Myri hadn't mentioned much about, at least she didn't remember seeing anything. So now, she could only stare wide-eyed at Daniel.

"Something similar. He's one my dad took command of many years ago. He's all right, pretty sullen most of the time, but you never know." He hid the teasing light in his eyes while filling her in about the Keeps's resident Specter.

Voice barely above a whisper, Kaely swallowed some, then brushed a hand against his sleeve. "What do I do should I come across this Corbane?" This was beyond her understanding. While she could heal amazingly well, she simply had no idea how one handled Specters.

"Don't touch him, and head on about your business." Was his answer, that came with his hand patted her shoulder gently. "Don't worry, he usually stays up here, and doesn't wander the second level."

"Oh Aye, I can manage that well enough' Knowing she would simply run away, which would in the end, be the same thing after all.

Daniel nodded, and then took another sip of his drink. A glance showed his parents had left for the night, and several groups were forming, discussing the spring war.

Catching sight of Daniel and Kaely, Cie sighed, as it wasn't looking to good with the girl's eyes going all wide, and that made her grumble in annoyance. "I hope he isn't scaring her again."

"Looks like they're having fun to me." Delana commented as she and Cie approached the table, where they were located.

" I hope I am nae keeping ye from anything Daniel." Kaely said, catching the way his gaze shifted and didn't want him to feel he had to remain with her out of any misplaced guilt. She then saw Cie and Delana heading their way and wondered about that calculating look Daniel's sister was wearing.

" Hmm?" He pulled his gaze back towards her and gazed at her fully. "Oh, Sorry. Bad habit I picked up." He then offered a reassuring smile.

Leaning towards him with her eyes still on the pair heading their way Kaely whispered quietly. "Ye best watch out, I think ye sister being trying to match make ye. Maybe ye should tell her what ye like and she will stop. "

Muffling the urge to groan, he glanced towards Cie and Delana, and then whispered back. "Gods, I doubt it. She has an unending drive to mess with me." Still watching them as they approached. "I'd hate to see what trollops she'd dig up and throw my way then."

Still in a hushed whisper, she took a sip of her drink, and then directed her words towards him. "Well, perhaps if ye told her ye didn't like ladies that way she will understand and stop throwing them at ye." To Kaelyn, that seemed a very simple solution to his current problem, as one can't make another change by will, else her father wouldn't have been a gambler and a drunk after all.

Daniel eyes widened for a second, then he wore an expression as if he just wanted to groan, but didn't. "Um, Kaelyn, I'm not gay. I like girls. Was even in love." That last trailing off very quickly. "Um, I'll tell you about it sometime, but trust me, I'm not gay."

Blinking at him for a moment, Kaelyn was starting to realize she had misunderstood, and even when he had said he wasn't such, it just hadn't sank in. "Ye did say earlier ye didn't like damsels Daniel. That be ladies aye?" Then his others words registered, having taken a moment to sink in and her eyes darkened with sudden sympathy.

"Oh ye were in love and it nae worked for ye' I be sorry to hear that. Tis hard I imagine." The poor man, she thought. Love sick and it had obviously put him in a mood. Not to mention, his sister didn't know about this, else she would have told everyone else that would listen.

"The 'damsels' around some of these towns I wouldn't want to touch." Daniel shook his head in distaste, and paused, and then, a slow nod at her soft words of sympathy. "She was killed." Those words coming as he took a half-turn for a second, and then back again, raising his glass for a long sip of ale.

Sensing and watching his sorrow, her eyes went sad dimming with empathy and she lightly patted his hand. "I be very sorry to hear that. I nae know what ye might believe, but tis' possible she still be with ye in spirit. Nae such a thing will help, but it might sooth."

A wry quick grin tugged at the corner of Daniel's mouth. "I'll tell you about it sometime. And who knows?" He then shrugged once and continued for a moment. "Maybe it is. You never know."

Kaelyn glanced at the pair now bearing down and she shot a look over at Daniel. "Ye sister nae knows, perhaps if she did about ye lost love, she will let ye be. Tis but a thought." A warm smile that also reflected in her blue eyes was then turned his way. "Nae ye worry, hearts be very resilient things. Ye will find another in time. Tis the way it works usually since ye be young."

"We'll see. Anyway, since you brought it up again, the ladies I like have brains as well as beauty, like my mom and Cie, for example. But, I'd never tell HER that." Daniel commented, and then straightened up, as the other two arrived.

"I don't want to get my hopes up. Danny's really nice and polite, so he could just be playing courteous since he scared her earlier." Cie said, paying quite a bit of attention at the two heads so close.

Laughing low, Delana glanced at Cie curiously. "What did he do?" Thinking he looked like he'd be a terror on the battlefield, but what would he do to an obviously sweet girl like Kaelyn"

"Oh, caught her in his rooms and thought she was a slave and when she called him a piglet, he got all Masterly and swatted her ass. A fact she was quite unsettled about and the threat of a whipping." Snickering quietly, she started to laugh a bit at the visual of that.

Delana blinked at that, stopping for a second to digest it, then laughed quietly again, holding up a hand to hide her wide smile." Sounds like fun to me." She then glanced toward the pair again, and fell into another fit of giggles. Finally arriving near her brother and Kaelyn, she grinned over at Danny." Bet your glad to hear the campaign will continue huh' Means you get to leave the old homestead for weeks at a time I wager."

A smug twisting of his lips and he looked over at Cieara. "Actually, sister mine, I'll be closer to home than you will.? A nasty grin grew on his features then.

Kaely just ducked her head to her glass and took a sip and hide the sudden smile his words brought, as she didn't think there were many of his mother's ilk about, or that of his sister either, so he might have a rather long wait, which was rather sad, but expected, for he seemed to have rather high expectations.

Delana Sinclaire

Date: 2006-08-24 18:41 EST
Delana held out a glass for Cie, she took a sip of her own wine, which she had ordered from one of the nearby servants.

"Huh' What do you mean by that' Daddy "always" Takes you along and leaves me here." She didn't even try to stop the petulant drift of her lips as she took up her glass of wine and took a sip.

"He's leaving me in charge of the new palisade, and plans on taking you south in spring." Daniel had heard the plans this morning, and now he took a bit of pride in breaking the news to her, not the usual way it happened.

Cie's ice green eyes widened with surprise at that news and she snickered. "You're pulling my leg Danny. Not funny, not funny at all. Daddy is putting you in charge of something?"

"Yep, and you get to go and march in the mud and snow for a change." Daniel then raised his glass up to take a sip, gazing at intently over the rim of his mug. "You're not fibbing?" Cie demanded, giving him a very dubious look, then figured she will just ask her father first thing in the morning about that, as she wasn't trusting the look on her brother's face.

"No, I'm not." He then said as he set his glass down. "Think about it squirt. Why do you think mom's working with you now?"

"What do you know about mom working with me anyway' Well, I hope your right. Would make for a nice change of pace if I do get to go for once. Cieara quite nearly flounced, but managed to hold back, instead she took a deep drink of wine, hoping this wasn't another one of her brother's nasty teases.

"All I'm going to say sis," He said while leaning over a bit. "Is if you have any shopping to get done, do it now."

Eyeing her brother for a moment, Cie's head tipped with a bounce of auburn curls." Your serious!" Her ice green eyes growing wide and delighted. "Whoo! I get to go on a raid!" She suddenly grinned happily. "About damn time I say. I was always faster then you anyway Danny."

Delana scooted over to Kaelyn, and leaned in close. "Well, how was it?"

Turning her head, Kaelyn smiled at Delana while brushing a few wandering strands of hair back over her shoulder, leaning in to answer her question with a matching whisper. "It was fine. He be very sweet."

Glancing over at Daniel, Delana nodded, still whispering. "He looks good too." She smiled knowingly at Kaelyn. "Lucky you gets to see him everyday too."

This brought a startled look then Kaely chuckled quietly as her gaze took a slightly speculative light and moved from Delana to Daniel for a moment. This one could be more like his sister or his mother, as she was already a warrior. "Aye, but that nae means he likes me that way or I him. He be very nice of course but . . ." Her words faded with a light shrug of her shoulders.

"But what? Is he being too stuffy?" Her look saying that would be a Damn shame if that were the case. She glanced over at him again while taking a sip of her wine then almost sneezed as the tiny bubbles tickled her nose.

Leaning towards Delana, Kaelyn chuckled softly. "Nae, I don't think he be to stuffy, but I am nae his type. However, ye might be." As she was far more like Cieara, if this short acquaintance was any indication, and she was one of the Warband, meaning she knew how to fight.

"Maybe, but he danced with you." Delana gently nudged Kaely with her elbow. "Give him time girl, but don't wait too long."

At the nudge Kaelyn just laughed quietly with a mild shaking of her head. She had little idea as to what Delana was meaning, but wasn't about to show her ignorance.

Delana then moved away with a smile to Cieara. "Congrats." She said while leaning in to clasp Cie's shoulder. "You'll be heading south too!"

"Looks that way!" Grinning broadly now, Cieara drained her wine right down, looking flushed and delighted with this turn of events. "This is gonna be fun."

Glancing around, Delana drained her glass also, setting it on the table behind her. Daniel shook his head slightly, as a slow smile crept onto his face and listened to the others talk for the moment. At least they weren't going on about dresses and clothes and such.

Kaelyn was at the moment, thinking it was a very good thing they had made their peace, as it appeared he would be at the keep for some time, thus any attempt at avoiding would have been rough. She was also very happy for Cieara, as apparently it was what the young woman had been wanting, as she was overjoyed with the idea.

"Well, once Kaely gets trained, she will likely be able to go on raids too." Cieara commented, and then grinned at the other girl with a bright glint dancing in her eyes.

"Yep!" Delana then leaned in close, whispering to Cieara. "Terrak told me we're gonna be hitting the capital of Cisroe."

"Ohhh...City battle." Cie grinned impishly. "That will be so cool."

"You'll have to come over to his Warband one evening and visit!" Her thought apparent as it would be nice to be able to talk to another female, too much testosterone. "Yeah. Maybe we'll be able to collect something from the store afterward." She then glanced over at Kaelyn. "When you join us, we'll be the Terrible Trio! It was obvious that the wine had gone right to her head.

Laughing, Cieara gave and enthusiastic nod of her head. "That would be fitting enough for me, as Danny there would say I was already terrible all on my own. We will simply have to drag Kaelyn there into things, as she doesn't have that "Trouble" aura yet. But give us time. I think we can corrupt her eventually!"

"For now, I shall be helping Myri with the healing supplies. But I am also to be trained so ye Mother has said. Kaelyn she smiled, not at all sure she wanted to get into the thick of full battle just yet, or was she sure she wanted to be corrupted either.

Daniel wore a slightly ill expression, as if stuck with a sudden and horrible premonition. Not finding the idea of three of them at all appealing apparently.

"Cie, did you say earlier there's a bigger party tomorrow night?" And, just like that, Delana changed the subject.

"Oh Yes. A big feast will be held in the Arena. Lots of the locals will be in attendance for that one along with the games." Cieara replied with another slightly tipsy smile.

"Games?" Delana's eyes sparkled with sudden interest." What kind of games are we talking about?"

"Battle games, sparring and archery." Cieara said with another one of her habitual grins, and her eyes just danced impishly. "Sword play and many others."

"Does that mean I don't have to dress up for that?" Delana asked, as a wry giggle tumbled from her, then she glanced toward the other two. She then nudged Cie with her elbow.

Cieara laughed. "Oh no dressing up if you plan to get dirty. I did get this really wicked new leather suit for it, very snug fitting but effective." She then followed Delana's gaze and grinned, seeing her brother talking quietly with the other girl.

"Maybe I'll be able to show some of these nimrods a woman is just as good as a man with the bow." Making it rather obvious that many had made a few comments made, and she was defensive on the subject.

"Ah, most think woman can't do much. Of course they all give me Mum a wide berth when she comes by. However, I plan to try the whipping contest. Been practicing and have gotten rather good with the weapon." Cieara commented then took another drink from her glass and grinned.

"Oh that sounds wicked Cie. You said you had a new leather outfit' Where did you come by that?" Delana asked, having yet found a place to buy the items she wanted.

"Oh I got in the city a few days back. It's got these wicked looking metal buckles all up the front and holds me in really well and the leather pants give with any movement too." One small hand waved about in her vivid description of the outfit she knew her father was going to hate. "It's black of course, since I use those when I scout and such, or sneak up on my brother there." She grinned wickedly then.

"I'm gonna look into getting something like that, when I have the money." Delana then glanced once more over towards Daniel and grinned, seeing he was deep in conversation with Kaely. "Oh really?? Then shared that wicked smile with Cieara.

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-24 18:49 EST
"Mom said she would train you to fight?" Daniel asked while his sister and her new friend talked about tomorrow's battle games, and he leaned closer to Kaely.

Offering a quick smile to Daniel as she was lost for a moment in thoughts about the other girls and she nodded promptly. "Oh Aye. Myri asked her before I came and she agreed tonight. I be looking forward to it, for I nae have much skill but for throwing a dagger at game."

"You throw daggers?" That piqued his interest, and he turned more fully toward her his green eyes curious. "I love that game!"

Velvet soft laughter just bubbled up as she peered at Daniel and she shook her head. "I can throw well enough to gather food Daniel, for it was nae a game at the time, but I be decent enough with a bulls eye as well." She had little choice really, if they wanted to eat and survive, she had to hunt and done so without question.

"Maybe we can play one evening. Dad has a board set up in the Arena." Daniel sent a slight nod toward the large doors, and the hallway dark beyond.

"Be that a challenge Daniel?" A golden red brow lifting just a touch, as Kaelyn knew she was better then just good, but to boast such would be rude.

Daniel smiled slowly, the expression being far more a predatory grin. "Well, I do believe it was, milady Kaelyn." He said, teasing her with the title. "Consider yourself challenged . . ."

Kaelyn head tilted a bit more while a finger lifted and tapped at her lips as if considering it then smiled slyly. "All right then, ye have a challenge. We shall have to think of the terms of course." She was a gambler's daughter after all, and terms were required.

"Whatever terms you wish." Daniel then nodded slightly, knowing he was usually fairly good at the game, and was going to let her hang herself. "I'm sure we can come up with something to wager."

"I nae have to much to offer of course, unless ye have need of healing or sewing. I can always teach ye those dances ye haven't yet learned, or mayhaps," She paused with a glint playing in the deep indigo eyes. "Teach ye to cook."

"No thanks. I can cook well enough." His head leaned for a moment as he paused in thought, forgetting two more were listening. "How about this" If you win, I take you to dinner. If I should win, you dance for me."

Being fairly sure she would win, the smile blossomed easily on her lips and Kaelyn nodded then held out a small hand towards him. "Ye have a deal Milord Daniel."

Stripping off the gauntlet he wore, Daniel took her hand in his, giving a gentle squeeze. "Ah, ah, it's just Daniel. And agreed.?

Kaelyn lips twitched, as she picked up her glass with the hand he freed and peered at him for a moment, wondering how he took losing, for she could very well beat him silly when they played the game.

Daniel was also feeling just a touch smug, as he was regarding her the same way, imagining her dancing for him after he won the match.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-24 19:17 EST
"He's not so quick to catch me when I use the shadows." Cieara was also watching her brother, who was actually....Gasp! Was it possible" Was he flirting" Her bright eyes nearly bugged at the suddenly stunning sight.

"What?" Catching Cie's look, Delana instantly glanced back over to Danny and Kaely, wondering what she had missed.

Cie instantly leaned close with her hand cupped, she whispered into Delana's ear. "For just a moment there, I thought he looked predatory. That isn't a normal facade from him. Rather like a wolf looking at a lamb chop."

Delana listened, and nodded with a smile, before turning and cupping her own hand, over the lightly pointed one of Cie's, muffling her words. "I think he likes her."

"Maybe your brother is catching up at last." Then Delana broke down into another storm of giggles, having found Cie's earlier "Slow" statement very funny.

Still whispering in a very sly fashion, she peered at Delana. "She's like Myri but not quite, so I can have hope. Hard to say with him though, he's slow and might just miss the boat even after it docks."

That comment brought another fit of giggles falling from Delana's lips, and she turned away in an effort to hide her mirth.

"I can show you the board, if you'd like?" Daniel offered, as he set his glass down on the table, finished drinking for the night, then looked questioningly at Kaelyn. Then sent a narrowed sidelong look over at his sister and her new friend, wondering for a moment just what they were plotting.

"Aye, I think I would like to have a look at this board." Kaely replied as she rose up with a soft hissing of silks, which fell in a swirl about her legs. "I am also curious. What manner of dance are ye betting on Daniel" For I know many." She could do a mean heel stomper or a gypsy seduction without missing a beat, but at the moment, she wasn't too sure she should hedge her bets. He had looked quite confident, so perhaps she should at least be prepared for a potential loss.

"I'll let you decide on that." He stated then held an arm out to her with another smile. "It's in the Arena, down that hall there. And," His head lowered letting his words fall nearer to her ear. "Not as loud as it is here."

Cieara simply wagged her auburn brows at her brother, then blew him a kiss that was soon followed by one of her wicked grins. He earned it, for the look he had sent was far less deadly then what she normal got from him.

"Oh Aye. Myri showed me this arena. Tis well stocked with many things. Some of which I nae even know." Kaelyn replied with another nod of her golden red head. She then rested her fingers on his forearm and stepped towards the doorway towards the hall, looking forward to the quiet there as well.

With one last look at his sister, he was wondering "Oh gods, what is she up to now?" But he fell into step beside Kaely and reached to take her hand before leading her towards the left and into the less lit and murkier area's of the keep.

Kaelyn gave his hand a light squeeze, as she let him lead her down into the quiet passage with a faint ringing in her ears as they had grown a bit used to the noise. "Ye will have to tell me what Dances ye know, for I have nae any idea what ye might like, should I lose that is."

"If this fails Delana, I swear here and now, I will buy him a whore for a night. Might loosen him up since he can be so darn stiff." Cieara snorted, watching the pair depart and knowing that her Slow brother wouldn't even try and steal a kiss or act any other way then a Goody Two shoes.

Delana was also watching, as Daniel and Kaely headed out, then looked at Cie quite serious. "Well, Cie, if it fails, you may need to look at getting him a guy."

Eyes going saucer wide, she gaped for a moment at Delana. "Say huh?" "Could that be possible?"

Sputtering for a moment, she gave an emphatic shake of her head with the curls springing about erratically. "It...no...He doesn't even like show tunes. He's messy and moody. Not a drama queen. He couldn't be, you know, like that." She was even unable to say it, for it simply couldn't be possible.

Delana shrugged once, then smiled at her new friend's expression. "Kaelyn's very pretty. So most would likely at least try."

"Lets leave them alone. If he doesn't try anything, then we worry. Instead, you come with me. I might have some things you can use." With another wicked grin as Cieara reached for Delana's arm and started pulling.

With a startled blink, and Delana found her self trailing after Cie again, this time to only Cie knows where.

Cieara led the girl right towards her own rooms, and muttered to herself as they passed down the long hallway. "Not that blue one, maybe that really dark red one I got that clashes with my hair. Yeah. That one. Might be a little small, but should fit decently, or with some minor tailoring."

"What was that?" Delana glanced over to Cie as she was being led down to another level of the place now. "I didn't quite hear that. My ears are still ringing from the noise upstairs."

"Oh don't worry." Cieara grinned back at Delana, and then moments later pushed open her door and dragged her inside. "This should be fun. Get you all decked out and ready to really kick some butt.?

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-24 19:31 EST
"Ye sister be concerned about ye Daniel." Kaelyn said as she glanced over her shoulder, thinking that Cie and Delana might actually follow them. "She says ye be very "Slow"."

"I know, she's been feeling that way for a year now." He was also looking back for a moment, relieved to see that his sister wasn't behind them.

Pushing open the door, he allowed her to enter before following into the dimly lit arena, the glow orbs casting only the faint puddles of light on the sandy floor.

"Can't ye just lie to her and say ye had been with someone?" Kaelyn asked while peering about for a moment. She wasn't at all worried that there wasn't anyone else near by, as Daniel seemed quite safe to be with, even in such isolated quarters.

"Did Myri tell you anything about our family' About our nature" Daniel asked while pulling out the board he had brought her here to see. He knew that answering a question with a question was rude, but he had a reason for asking.

"Aye, she sent many letters talking about ye family Daniel. As to that nature, she said ye be a bit of the demon. I assume that means that ye all be a bit wild, but I am now wondering about that." Soft laughter as Kaely moved to take a closer look at the board.

"Well, yes. My mother is half demon and my Grandmother is a succubus. Meaning we have a certain empathic connection."

"Aye' Meaning what exactly?" Kaelyn asked as she turned from the large board and gazed at him. She had some idea about being empathic, and it was that which made her wonder about her sister's comments.

"It means that lying isn't an easy thing, as those in my family can tell." He smiled easily and drew his blade. Flipping it into the air with expert precision then peered over at her. "Ah, I can how that would be hard." Kaely was looking at the dagger now, and soon stepped over with hand extended so she could take a look at it.

He offered it to her, hilt first and watched as she tested its balance with a knowledgeable eye. "So, now you know why I can't just make something up, for Cie would know it wasn't true."

"Perhaps, but ye could just let her assume. Smile all slyly and let her think ye had done something, even if ye haven't." She stepped a way a few paces, then spun and sent the blade dead on, right into the board and smiled wickedly at the satisfying "Thunk" it made.

"I think she is hoping that something will happen with you and I." Daniel nodded his approval at her throw then looked towards her with a lean of his head.

"If she has, she nae told such to me. Would such a think be impossible" Perhaps ye can ask that Kar she speaks of to distract her?" Her hands moved to rest on her hips and she grinned. Watching him retrieve the dagger and walk back towards her.

"He does that every chance he has already, but I might ask him to put more effort into it." The smile he sent her way was amused.

"She seems think this Kar would find me appealing." Her head tipping for a moment as she watched him. "Says he likes..." Kaely's words tapered off for a moment as another light flush crept into her cheeks and was glad for the dim light that hid it. She didn't finish that sentence, as one simply didn't speak about being untouched so easily.

"Kar chases everyone Kaely." A bark of laughter rang out as he glanced over at her with a raised brow.

"Well. That hardly be at all flattering. However, we can make her think there be something going on if it would help to get her off ye back and nae onto mine."

"You would be willing to do that Kaelyn?" He looked down at her with another curious tip of his dark head.

"Well, Aye. I am sure we could manage that. We simply have to give her those cryptic smiles when she starts to badger us about what is happening." Lightly she placed a pale hand on his arm and grinned, peering up at him with twinkling blue eyes. "That way ye would nae have to lie. Simply let her think there be something going on and hang her self with her own imagination."

"I don't know. Cie can be pretty persistent when she wants to be." This said as he gently too her hand and directed her towards a bench nearby.

Sinking down, she brushed at the folds of her skirt with her free hand and chuckled quietly. "What would ye sister do now, were she here with that Kar and alone?"

Smirking a touch, he turned to look at her and his frosty green eyes danced. "They would be fooling around, or she would have dragged him back to her room for a necking session."

"Goodness! She is wild eh' Ah well, we can make her think we did something near the same. Drop a few hints and let her dream up the rest."

"She's really not as wild as she likes everyone to think Kaelyn." He replied, still holding her hand, then brought it up to brush lips over the knuckles gently.

"Do ye think she would fall for it Daniel?" Her head turned to gaze at him with humor shimmering in her indigo eyes.

"She might, but we can do something that might help." He commented, returning her gaze with a teasing smile.

"Oh' What be that?" She instantly asked, curling her fingers about his hand in a unconscious flex.

His head leaned down and he brushed his lips lightly to hers in an innocent kiss, then sat up, looking just a bit flushed and grinned.

Startled eyes met his as he drew back and she tentatively licked her lips, feeling them still tingling in an odd, but pleasant manner. "Oh! I see. Now when she asks if we kissed, we can say yes. Very cleaver of ye Daniel."

"I hope I wasn't to forward Kaelyn. I'm sorry if I was." He said, suddenly uncomfortable at having followed that impulsive action.

"Oh nae. It was a very nice kiss. I nae be an expert, but I have been kissed a few times and it was nae invasive at all." Her own face heating up with another blush and she laughed quietly.

"I hope I haven't brought up bad memories." Her words making him think she had and he brought her hand down against his knee, watching her curiously.

"It was very pleasant Daniel. Nae at all threatening." She sought to reassure him, as it had been a very innocent kiss. "Ye sister is very wrong about ye being "mind-numbingly Dull, for I find ye very sweet." Kaely was fairly sure he was only being this nice to make up for his behavior earlier that day, but she was enjoying the attention and his company.

"She said that?" His green eyes widened with surprise, then moved into a light frown.

"Aye, along with many other things. She nae thinks ye are forceful enough, but we shall make her think otherwise, Aye?" Kaely smiled up into his eyes and then laughed gently. "I think it be that ye attract Poodle ladies. They nae like to be mussed, so they would look for a gentle, nae forceful man."

"Do you think that's what it is?" He looked a bit stunned at the idea his sister had about him then slowly shook his head with a snort.

"Perhaps, but nae worry about it. If lucky she will nae continue to try and push ye at others."

Soon enough the conversation turned too more innocuous talk. He offered to show her around the town and take her to their Aunt's tavern sometime. His comments about some magical box of course caught her attention and she soon found herself walking down the hall into the lower levels where the family room was located. There she was shown the wonders of a spell powered "Jukebox" and was quite impressed.

"That's something Cie calls "Jazz?" Daniel commented, having pushed a few buttons and a slow lazy melody spilled out softly from the box. "Would you like to dance Kaelyn?" He then asked, turning to offer her a hand.

"Oh aye, that would be lovely.? She said, stepping into his arms gracefully and with a warm smile. She loved to dance, and wouldn't turn down the offer.

She couldn't say what led up to the events that followed but knew one moment they had been dancing, the next he had kissed her again. It wasn't another friendly light peck this time, but far more.

It was for her a breath stopping experience, as her lips tingled again and she nearly forgot to breath. She gave no resistance when he pulled her closer, but instead responded shyly, lifting on her toes to press her lips further against his.

When it was over, he drew back with his eyes moving away to hide the glint of red that glimmered there but that she missed. Her lashes fluttering open with some surprise. Slowly she became aware of many things, one of which was a sudden exhaustion that made her wonder about the hour. It had been a rather long day.

Ever the gentleman, he escorted her back to her room, and as she watched him walk away, she smiled dreamily. He had said he really liked her, which made her feel delighted. She also knew it wasn't prudent, however, she would have to be careful, as she was already developing a crush and could only hope it didn't end up flattening her in the near future. It was a most unprudent thing and wholly out of character for her. She had only just arrived but it already felt like she had been here ages.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-24 19:49 EST
Having woken earlier the following morning, Cieara went wandering about, looking for one of her parents within the vast keep she had grown up in, finally locating one and was heading towards the practice arena in the north wing.

The trim figure rested on one knee, with her dark head bent as if in prayer. Slow breath falling before the sudden shattering of the still quiet. Twenty-razor sharp disc all flew outwards from various directions at once and as if drawn, flew straight at the waiting woman.

Springing upwards, her feet spun about sending two of the deadly blades spiraling into the hard stonewall where they fell in shards to the floor. Even as she landed, her arms whipped up with amazing speed, sending three more flying off wildly. Like drunken little buzz saws one after the other was rendered harmless as she leapt and dodged with the ease of one carrying a well-honed skill.

The air hummed as more circled back, diving fast and sending their target rolling across the floor before they also dropped to lay in pieces, as a fast hand sent shards of another already broken outwards like deadly darts to cease their flight.

Still she moved, tumbling in an agile acrobatic display, she brought her feet down upon more, slamming them viciously into the floor then pirouetted right into the next maneuver without pausing even once.

To the young woman watching it was a stunning demonstration of talent she had been quite unaware of. Once it was completed, only a few drops of blood stained the sandy floor, leaving her mother breathing deeply and wiping at her damp brow with a dust coated hand. Around her feet lay the scattered remains of those surprisingly swift bladed circles but for the most part intact. "Are you alright Mum?"

Cieara asked as she came down the steps still in some awe, but also concerned.

"Aye. One got me, but tis" only minor enough." She responded as she gingerly fingered the slash marring a pale upper arm. "

"How many were there" I couldn't tell, as they all moved so fast it was mostly a blur."

"Oh that was about a dozen or so." Undaunted, she moved to take up a towel and started to wipe the sweat from her face, then turned her attention to the scratch. Taking out the salve from one of the cabinets and after a careful cleaning, used it to prevent infection. Around them, the room was quiet. It was early in the morning when few others were even about to take advantage of the arena and the work out gear supplied there. Hence why this was the time Fiona often used it, preferring the peace to crowds, plus her methods of training could bring harm to others.

"Does Daddy know you do that?" Wide eyed, even as she struggled to appear nonchalant, the diminutive auburn haired girl asked while leaning down to pick up one of the jagged pieces littering the arena floor.

"I nae think he does. He knows my methods are not conventional but I doubt he would approve of this." A faint smile touched rose pale lips. "Tis" a system used by the Order Cieara. Few know of it, and those that do and are not of Duihb, would call it insanity."

"Why is that?" She younger woman winced as a drop of blood rose up on the surface of her finger and she discovered just how deadly the flying discs were.

Dropping into a chair with a mug of spring water in hand, she peered over at her daughter and laughed low and soft. "Without proper training, such a technique of practice would leave one dead. Those sphere blades are immune to magic and can nae be turned off once activated. Many novices have lost limbs and more when attempting them without being properly prepared."

Fiona could feel her daughter's eyes on her and her gaze shifted to meet the questioning gaze with a slight lifting of a raven brow. "Would you teach me to do that Mum?"

There was hope in that question and excitement, which made Fiona's other brow, creep up to match the first. "Tis" a manner of practice that carries risk Cieara. If ye be thinking your father would nae like knowing I used it, I am sure discovering ye are, would be just as dangerous."

"That's not fair." The pout bloomed quickly on the younger woman's face as she spun around and stomped over to get herself some water.

"What do ye mean by that girl?" Startled, Fio could only stare in surprise at her child. "Daddy's working with Danny and helping him with his training same as you. So, what about me?" Huffing some, she dropped down next to her mother and glowered over at her.

"He's been using some of those moves on me also, and I don't think it's at all fair.?

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-25 14:49 EST
"Ah, I see." It was all Fiona could say at the moment, since she had not been aware that their youngest even wanted to be trained. While it was true she had undergone the Orders preliminary trials and came out of those unscathed, she had not shown much interest in more detailed battle skills but for the basics.

"He's gotten faster! I used to be much faster then him, but now he dodges or blocks anything I try and I am sick of it!" More huffing before she flung herself back into the seat and nearly upended her mug of water all over.

Now a slight frown marred Fiona's brow as she pushed some strands of damp black hair from her gleaming ice green eyes. "So ye want to learn in order to beat ye brother?" "It's not JUST that Mum. I want to learn. It's really that simple. I am sick of him knowing more, that's true, but I think I can do just as well as him." Maybe she caught that hard edge in her mother's voice or maybe she was telling the truth. Even with her demon nature, it was hard for Fio to decide as she looked at her child.

"I'll nae train ye, if all ye be wanting is to best ye brother." She then took a moment to take a deep pull of water, wondering how this had started and felt she needed to perhaps speak to her son about his behavior as well, for it had his sister quite tense.

"It's not just that Mum! I want to be able to take part in battles. I want to be able to go with Daddy sometimes, but right now, I don't think I have enough skills and Daddy isn't about to let me take part."

"Ah, but even with training, he might still feel that way. Ye father be very protective, as ye already know."

"But if I can prove I won't get hurt, he might right?" There was that hope again, beaming out of matching green eyes.

"Perhaps. Tis" hard to know about what ye father will do. He has nae ever been what I would call predictable. Tis" one of his many charms." Thinking about it now, she was rather pleased that Cieara wanted to be trained. She had been concerned but as their daughter didn't seem to find trouble as often as she had first feared, they had not pushed it. It was possible that with decent battle skills, Luc would relent and let her be part of the blood shed, yet still find that she was limited about where and what she would be allowed to participate in.

"Please Mum' Please?" Hands pressed together, Cieara gazed at her somberly from the thick fall of auburn hair and pleaded.

"Fine. I shall train ye, but ye must promise me here and now, that ye will not attempt to take on more then what I say ye are ready for. Nae any trying to practice anything I teach without me here to observe. In other words, ye are not to attempt the Death Spheres without my presence, for if anything goes wrong, I can handle things." If Luc discovered this, he might become upset, but it really was a very effective training method and the results often proved them selves valuable.

"Oh thank you Mum!" Fiona's mug went right over to crack on the hard floor as the young woman flung herself against her and hugged tightly. Returning the embrace with a quiet laugh, she nodded slowly.

"Ye be welcome, but remember. Nae any practicing on ye own. Those things are very deadly and until ye are ready for that, I shall nae be letting ye near them."

"Oh, I understand Mum. Grandfather said that the only way to learn is to listen to every instruction. To only take half, means you only learn just that."

"Words I know only to well." Fio's tone was dry but agreeable, as she rose up to clean the mess of her broken water cup.

"Have you ever failed at anything Mum?" Cie questioned as she assisted in the clean up and hurried to collect the dustpan and broom.

"Aye, a few times. Though it is nae something I like to admit." Wry was her smile as she turned to take her daughter's measure with hands drifting down to rest on her hips. Ice green eyes saw a young woman with her father's hair and her mother's face and eyes. Just slightly shorter then Fiona now, she still had room to grow, but all in all could be considered a good fighter. Looks alone would make her a deadly foe, for so often others noted the surface and didn't think to look beyond that, to their peril. Men would dismiss her as a threat and respond accordingly which would be of good use to her child.

"Which time stands out most in your mind Mum' When you failed I mean?" Dumping the broken bits into the trash bin, she glanced over at mother curiously.

"Ah, that be an easy one to answer." A slight smirk touched her lips when a tipping of her raven head, but the light in her eyes was one of laughter and some sort of mysterious humor her daughter couldn't identify. "One of the times I failed was when I was sent here to kill your father."

The shock registered noticeable on Cieara's face and her jaw dropped. "What' You. . . Tried to kill. . . .Daddy?"

"Aye. Was a long time ago." She slung the towel about her neck and started for the stairs.

"We shall start tomorrow with ye training. Early morning be best as few are here then."

"Mum! You can't just say that about Daddy then leave! You have to tell me about this. Was that when you met Daddy?" The girl could move fast when she wanted, for she was across the room and at her mother's side in a breath of time.

"Ah, fine, I shall, but I need to clean up."

"I'll help you then. Since I am not going to go anywhere until you tell me about this. Kill Daddy' Why?"

"Fine. Come along them. Go and tell Myri to have the servants bring our breakfast to the chambers. I shall tell ye about it while we eat and after I bathe."

"Really' Promise?" Green eyes lighting up in delight as she was going to know something Danny didn't, and that, well, that was worth more then a month's allowance.


Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-25 14:52 EST
A short time later, clad in a long black robe, Fiona settled into a seat across from her daughter and poured her self a cup of coffee before inspecting the array of food that had been brought. She could sense her daughter's impatience, as she was nearly vibrating with it, but until she was ready, the girl would simply have to wait.

Once her plate was filled with a variety of fruit and she was on her second cup, she glanced over at her Cieara. Surprisingly enough, her daughter had not said anything, but she watched every move Fiona made while wiggling in her seat. "Thank ye Cieara, for nae badgering me until my second cup."

"Oh sure Mum. I can wait a little longer." Her tone held that edge of expectancy as she grinned over, while toying with a bit of melon.

"Well, as I said. It was a long time ago." Fiona's ice green eyes glittered faintly for a moment and a smile tugged on her lips. "Ye father was a Holy Paladin at the time and quite deeply involved in various things for his Order. Yet, in the case with most "Good" organizations, jealousy and anger still breaths and one sought to have ye father removed from the game. I nae ever learned why, only that ye Grandfather received the contract and passed it along to me, for the location was unusual and better suited to my own talents. " A hand lifted, motioning about the room. "It was nae called Gharnholme then, but Raven's something. The name currently escapes me."

"So you didn't know Daddy then?" Cieara's eyes were wide and filled with interest. "Actually, I did know ye father quite well by then." Her smile was slightly cryptic for a moment, as she considered telling her daughter the entire story or just this one time. "So, ye already knew Daddy and were going to kill him anyway?"

"That be hard to explain I believe, however there was a number of things that led up to my coming here with that contract." For a moment, she wore a rather dark expression but it cleared as she glanced to Cieara and smiled faintly. "Perhaps I should explain this a bit more clearly eh?"

Nodding quickly, Cieara let her chin fall into her hand and listened with avid attention. "I met ye father a number of times prior to that one. Which I should add was the last time I saw him before he became a Death Knight, or what he is now. Back then, he was alive and only cursed by his beliefs." She paused, and then seemed to come to some sort of decision. "We were a most unlikely pair. Ye father with his holy sword and me, with my demonic nature. Nevertheless, we, over time became lovers. One of those quiet, very secretive affairs that none knew of. For if discovered, ye father would have been accused of being compromised, which I rather think he was anyway."

"But why is that Mum' You're not really evil. Dark maybe, but evil is something different."

"Ah, but to ye father's order, I was considered very dangerous. By my nature and ability alone, they viewed me personally as a serious threat. So, if the knowledge of our involvement had been discovered, he could have ended up in the gaol."

"That doesn't explain why you were going to kill him." Cieara stated with her nose crinkling.

"If ye would just let me talk, ye would find that out." A raven brow arching upwards at her daughter for a moment, then she continued. "By the time this contract passed into my hands, I was quite angry with ye father. He had broken off our affair so that he could wed another. One better suited to his beliefs and values." Her tone held a slight edge of ice with that memory.

"Wait a minute. You and Daddy were involved and having a torrid affair that he just broke off like that?" Cie snapped her fingers. "All so he could get hitched to some "Light' type?"

"Aye. That be what happened. At the time, I would have cheerfully cut his heart out and fed it to Garith." Frosty green eyes glittered with a hard cold edge, then faded as she smiled. "It was all rather dramatic but when one is young, everything holds that emotion."

Muttering a bit, Cieara just shook her head. "I would have killed him for that."

"Oh, I planned to. It was a very lucrative contract and as my own feelings were involved, I took it with some vague idea of revenge. Of course, it was one of my few failures." Fiona's rose pale lips twisting faintly.

"What happened then Mum?"

"Ah, I traveled to his keep along with two others of the Order. I knew ye father well enough to feel backup might be required.? Soon she was lost in memory, relating it to Cieara as it opened up in her mind. So vivid it could have been yesterday, but logically, she knew otherwise.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-25 22:09 EST
Greelun peered through the darkness at the building and the high walls surrounding with deep brown eyes and grunted faintly. "I nae sense anything that would prevent ye from accessing the place, but there be some layered forms of warding I am nae familiar with."

"What do ye think those layers will do?" She asked while turning her eyes towards the keep Their location was only a few yards past the line of trees they used as cover.

"Don't know. Maybe nothing, or they might trigger some form of an alarm." His dark eyes narrowed along with the thinning of lips. "I nae like the look of it."

Behind them, another form took shape, stepping silently from shadows and moved up to join the other two. "I sensed some standing guard, but it seems to be a limited number of men on duty. I dared not go closer however, until needed." Jordon stated, pulling the mask down from his aged face. "Ye sure ye want to go through with this Fiona?"

"Aye. I have never let a few guards and some uncertain wards stop me in the past." A quiet snort fell from her before she glanced at the other two. "If I nae return in six hours, ye know what to do." She drew the silk covering up over her pale features and then slowly melted away into the darkness.

Her senses could detect the wardings, but nothing in them suggested a fear of shadows. He likely hadn't ever considered she might come here most likely. It would be a foolish and costly mistake for him to have made, as she hadn't bothered to hide her rage when he broke off their alliance. It wasn't that he had ended it, but the manner and reason for it that left her still, even now, fuming in a slow simmering rage. Nae only that, but the mere fact he had failed to mention his betrothed, had nearly sent her ripping at him in fury. It was only due to her training, that she was able to restrain herself. He had gotten off quite lucky, as she had planted a hard fist into his jaw before finally departing and little more.

She could have handled simple rejection, but his devious subterfuge had sparked her temper. It was that secret that had set her off more then anything else. Up until him, she had never let any other close enough for intimacy, so when learning of his oath to another, she felt as betrayed as his fianc"e would have, had their affair been known.

Until the contract had been placed in her hand, she hadn't planned to ever see his face again. Pride and a lingering pain made that the best option she had, until this. Her father knew nothing about her own involvement with the mark, or she would have never even seen the certified contract. He would of also been unhappy to learn she was spending time with such a man as well. One such as her had no business with the likes of a Paladin. Now it was a moot point. She was no longer seeing him. She was quite simply here, to fulfill the contract. She was going to ignore all the other emotions, having wished she had never let them free to start with. It was those very feelings that had caused her pain to start with so now, she could put it all behind her by easing it with her action.

Such was her thought when she slipped out of the night threads and found herself standing in a long dark hallway. No sound stirred that she could detect and her frosty green eyes narrowed slightly. She had to decide which way to go and took a moment to fine turn her acute hearing. Off to the right, she caught a faint sound, to the left, only silence. With her hand curling about the surprising quiet blade at her side, she went towards the area of likely activity.

It took her only a few moments to discover the muffled thrum of voices and she edged her way towards the large twin doors to listen for a moment. She knew in an instantly that one of them speaking was Lucius. "I thought you would want to know that something has disturbed the wards Milord."

"Disturbed them you say?" Luc replied, leaning back in his desk chair and looked at the man.

"Just a slight ripple. We are now trying to determine what it was." The Holy Man oozed confidence at their hope of success.

"I didn't notice they had been set off." The lord responded with a skeptical tone. "Oh, they haven't. It was just a little, hesitation. As if one might of touched them and drew back."

"I see. Well then, let me know if this happens again.? This time, she heard a dismissive note in Luc's voice and smirked faintly before stepping back and letting the shadows created by torches camouflage her from view. She went completely unseen by the mage that passed moments later and would have laughed, but instead, she simply slipped inside the room where Lucius was obviously working.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-25 22:18 EST
There, she quickly took notice of the lay of this chamber. Large tables littered with maps were spread, and one massive desk sat further back from them. Several chairs were placed near the fire that blazed with warmth, the flames licking the logs placed within hungrily. Only one was there at the moment, and totally unaware of her presence, but she knew the moment she left the darkness, he would know. The thought was almost satisfying but she still waited just a moment longer. Hidden eyes inspecting his face with a sense of sadness perhaps.

Soon he would be wed to another and she would be nothing more then one brief interlude. A mistake that was easily forgotten, or so the memory of that night when he had broken it off edged her thoughts, made her believe. That idea was just a tad bit galling, and hard for her take, but she would with a certain stoic acceptance. Her father always said she should never trust those claiming the "Light' as their way of life, and she knew just how right he was.

"Enough of this bit of dreaming" she thought, and quietly and with instinctive stealth, stepped clear from the black shade with one hand rising to draw the silk mask from her pale features. He instantly felt her and his head came up with a frown. "What are you doing here Fiona?" He appeared astonished that she had such nerve, but she knew before this night was ended, he would have far more concerns.

"Ah, nae happy to see me eh?" Lips twisting into a smirk, she drifted towards his desk and watched him rise instantly. "I thought it was understood that we couldn't see each other again. It's over for I am to be married in a few days." There was a tension in his face and voice she noticed, but didn't pause to consider the cause of that.

"Oh, did ye think I was coming here to revive what is already ashes" Nae, nae." The smile turned upon him now was icy cold and deadly with intent as she paused, resting a black gloved hand on the desktop.

"Then why have you come here?" She felt his anger now, and drew on it as she lightly perched on the edge of the desk.

"Ah, such curious questions ye have Lucius. Perhaps I shall answer them, then again, I might not." Garith hissed faintly at her side and received a gentle brushing of leather-covered fingers, but her gaze didn't shift from DeAuster's face.

"You need to leave Fiona. You are not welcome here as it simply isn't proper." Stuffy now as he pulled himself up to his full and impressive height in an effort to intimidate.

"Believe me, I shall leave soon enough. First however, there be something I need to do." From inside her leather vest, she yanked out the contract and tossed it on the pile already scattered on the laden desk. "I was given this, less then a fortnight ago."

He reached for it after giving her a suspicious look and unfolded the parchment; he then slowly dragged his eyes away from her to read what was within. "What is this" Is this some sick joke you seek to play on me?"

"Ah, hardly." She gave a soft but chilling laugh. "Payment for that be quite high, indeed, I could retire on what it will bring once the contract is fulfilled."

Those words brought his head up once more with a narrowing of gray eyes and he growled. "You mean you accepted this with the intent to assassinate me?" His incredulous tone brought another tight smile to her pale-lit features.

"Actually, I nae had much choice in the matter. However, it does hold a certain appeal, after all there nae be anything between us now that might stay my hand." Smirking, she slipped lightly to her feet watching him with predatory eyes. "What else would ye expect me to do?"

"I would expect you to turn it down." The growl was deepening now and she noticed his hand edging towards his belt.

"Ah, now why would I turn it down" Ye have already said I mean nothing to ye. Meaning, my actions here can nae be called personal." She was enjoying his noticeable discomfort and slowly planted her hands down in front of him and leaned. "Ye could always pay me not to kill ye here and now."

Ah, the sight of sudden outrage was delicious and he very nearly sputtered, looking for just a moment furious. "Pay you not to kill me" What makes you think I won't just kill you instead" I am hardly weak in this situation."

"That be true enough I am sure, but I can move faster then ye and ye know it." A raven brow rose upwards for a moment. "Give me one single reason why I shouldn't just kill ye were ye stand and collect a very large profit for it?"

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-26 15:19 EST
He suddenly stepped towards her, pressing her tight against the edge of the desk and stared down at her with hard gray eyes. "Do it then. Go ahead, cut my throat in your usual fashion."

Having not been prepared for this tactic she reacted, with a hand moving downwards where Garith was drawn and swung upwards, but stopped in mid-stroke only an inch from his throat. A sudden ache stabbed through her head as Garith shrieked mentally, and she found that she couldn't do it, a fact that was enraging the blade.

Ice green eyes clashed with hard gray ones in a silent battle of wills. She was angry with her self for letting some erstwhile emotion interfere but before she could recover her senses, he moved. Both large hand grabbing hers and with one push she found herself pinned to the desk, with her dagger and all the papers flying off in various directions at the impact of bodies. In a sudden flash of realization, she knew he was furiously angry that she had even tried to follow through at his taunting. Usually that would have amused her, but currently, she felt disgusted with herself more.

Senses tensed as she glowered into his gaze with a tightening of her jaw. "What's the matter Fiona, couldn't do it?" He hissed with a nearly bone crushing grip on her wrists.

She took a moment, considering her current situation and pondered a variety of responses, many including inflicting pain upon his body. Smirking faintly, she sought refuge in the shadows and yet remained, pinned right where she was. That startled her and she snapped at him. "Let me go!"

"What's wrong" Can't run away into those shadows now?" More pressure to her now numb fingers and she glared right into those narrowed stony gray eyes.

"I nae know how ye did it, but be assured, I shall find out." Having little choice, she resorted to more demonic means, pulling his strong emotions into her self, hoping to weaken him. She hadn't learned fully about how to control that nature, but had enough knowledge to use this method now.

"That might be hard with you locked up in the dungeon below." A wince brought his eyes almost fully closed then he grunted, letting more of his weight press down hard against her struggling form.

It took her only a second to realize what was happening as she felt the telltale hardness pressing against her thigh and she growled, having not expected that at all. That damned Demon side had backfired on her making her just grind her teeth in fury. Muttering past taut lips. "Don't ye even dare."

Lucius's eyes had darkened, even as they still glittered with repressed rage and it was his turn to smirk, well aware of why she had just said that, but instead of releasing her, he yanked her arms up high and leaned down, pressing hard lips against her unwilling ones aggressively.

She suddenly found herself in a totally different battle. Effectively caught in a war between reason and that demon blood which suddenly surged with heat and flowed over her body at his forceful kiss. How long that conflict took she couldn't say, but she fought against the urge to give into the sudden heady passion. She sought to push it back and not allow it to muddle her senses, but found reason and logic to be the weaker of that duel nature she carried and to her horror, felt her body respond totally against her wishes, as the beast inside overtook her.

It was an act of anger, rage and fury that appeared to over take them both as he ripped the black leather away from her body, the sound loud in the quiet room while her struggle now was not to escape, but to assist, but was hindered, for her hands were still trapped by one of his. There wasn't any tenderness, only ferocity that fed them as bodies strained with driving need. Hot skin and muffled growls moved from the pair as he took her without any preliminaries right on the desk. It was an angry passionate coupling that would leave her devastated later for her response to it was beyond anything she had ever known.

Nearly shattered emotionally, she felt him collapse atop her and realized, belatedly, he had freed her hands some time back and they were clinging to his shoulders. Gasping for breath, she fought back the sting in her eyes, as this was not what she had planned, but she knew, she had little time to escape and had to act soon, or suffer for her weakness later.

"Gods!" Lucius muttered, rolling away with a look of self-loathing. Something dark and ugly had overtaken his mind, for that had to be the answer for him to have acted in such way.

She moved then, sliding to her feet and grabbing for her torn leather. She struggled to put them on with trembling hands, finally managing that action, before glancing at him. His head was bent into his hands but he remained silent.

It took her only a second to locate Garith. Thankfully, the dagger was silent, likely giving her the ice treatment for being unable to feed, as he had wanted, which, at the moment worked just fine for her as she slipped it into his sheath.

Still Luc said nothing and she sighed, picking up the contract from the mess they made of the floor and dropping it on his desk. "The name of the one that hired us is Lord Glashion. One of ye Order. Use that knowledge as ye will."

She turned them, moving silently towards the door finally realizing those layers in the wards had been a trap for one of her kind. They had been activated and she now had to find her way out by more conventional means.

"Fiona?" He finally lifted his head, looking at her with dark guilty eyes.

Shaking her head, her eyes closed for a instant, forcing back an array of intense emotion, before she turned back to look at him. "Nae say a word. What just," She paused a moment, faltering in her efforts. "What occurred here was beyond our control. Ye remember that. I hope ye have a good life Lucius. Shadows Bless.?

With that, she slipped out into the hall and moved quietly, following the same path as the Mage had taken earlier. It took her about ten minutes to locate the exit and she wondered if Luc would raised the alarm, but knew that nothing had stirred while she had been searching.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-26 15:22 EST
Once she reached the far back wall and climbed over, she knew he hadn't alerted anyone about her having even been there. It was likely his shame or guilt she assumed over an act, he had been powerless to avoid.

By the time she reached her associates, she was still out of breath, discovering that she had to make distance to even use her abilities again, a fact she was certainly going to notify the Duibh Order about. Coming up next to them, she dragged a hand over her damp face, wiping away any evidence of her scattered emotions and nodded to them both in turn.

"Did ye finish the job Fiona?" Jordon asked as his sharp eyes caught sight of her damaged leathers.

"Nae. I was caught, then had to find a means of escape." She then gazed over at Gleelun.

"Be there any way ye can document those bloody wards" Those layers be a trap for our kind. I nae know how they did it either, but the others will need to be educated, and the Mage lords given a chance to find ways around them."

Gleelun's black eyes widened then he nodded and started removing items from his bag, preparing to take back the information for later dissection.

"Ye failed Fiona?" Jordon was wearing a look as his gaze moved over her, making her just a touch uncomfortable.

"Afraid so Jordon. I was caught in the act so to speak. I managed to escape but had to find a way out. The place be a maze of passages, so that took some time."

"I see. I nae think any will find fault, as ye have discovered something that holds far more dangers to us then failing to fulfill some "Lightie's" contract." He dropped a hand to her shoulder and gave it a fatherly squeeze then lowered his head to speak quietly into her ear. "Pull up the collar of ye shirt girl, there be a mark there that might draw questions ye may nae want to answer."

Instantly her hand moved, tugging the cloth up and then yanked some cord from her pocket and promptly tied it in place. She didn't fumble, just nodded to the man then started back towards the horses. Already feeling a cold empty chill filling her mind and body. Maybe later she would have time for sorrow, for now, she could only return to her home, determined she would never return to these lands again.

Fiona shook herself from the memories and gazed at her spellbound daughter before a gentle smile touched her pale features. "So now ye know about a time that I failed."

"That was"...Amazing Mum!" She was still enthralled by the tale and her light green eyes just glowed. "Why, Daddy ravished you! That's so exciting!" She was apparently romanticizing the entire tale now, a fact that Fio didn't think would hurt.

"Well, ye could say that I believe." Low laughter fell as she took up her coffee and sipped. "Of course it was many years before we met again. He had been killed shortly after that occurred and returned as a Death Knight."

"What happened to that Lord that tried to have him killed?" A curious lifting of her head and Cie brushed at a few curls falling into her eyes.

"I believe he was killed Cieara. How and by who I could nae tell ye. That likely be a story for ye father to share. Once I left, I nae returned until after reuniting with him, and paid little mind to news that came from here."

"I for one am glad you and Daddy did get back together, or Danny and I wouldn't be here now." The impish smile danced over the young woman's face and made Fiona laugh.

"That be true." Her tone held a wealth of tolerance, as Cie just grinned back at her.

"Did you ever find anyone else other then Daddy Mum?" That sudden question taking Fiona off guard for a moment and a raven brow rose upwards.

"Nae. I didn't. For once I returned home, I set about learning how to control that side of my nature Cieara. I locked it up behind ice and left it there. Many tried to get past it, but none managed. I was rather unemotional then." A faint smile, remembering the Helston's efforts having been an utter failure." It would seem however, that ye father still managed to break through those defenses in the end."

Sighing with another dreamy smile, Cie just gazed at her mother. "That's really is so romantic Mum."

"Aye, perhaps the story is, but it was nae an easy thing later. Old pain can be a difficult hurdle to overcome. Needless to say, ye father and I have gone through many times, both good and bad and have survived."

Cie was already moving to her feet with a grin. "Oh that I know Mum. I expect that it wasn't easy, but I am still really glad you're my parents." She then dropped a kiss to her mother's head and raced from the room, now in search of her father with the intent to get "His" side of that tale her mother had spun.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-28 22:49 EST
Leaving her mother to finish her breakfast, Cieara moved almost wraithlike down the dim corridors that made up the second level of Gharnholme's underground complex. Opening her senses, she quickly knew where she would find her father, and in a few moments turned the corner to where the Playroom lay. As she neared her father stepped out the door and eased it closed, but not before the young girl caught the sound of leather slapping against skin, and the muffled howl of a person in much pain.

"Hey, daddy!" Her greeting brought her father about, a rare smile coming to his features. His arms opened, and gathered his daughter into a warm hug. Her arms still wrapped around his broad waist, she looked up, emerald eyes fairly sparkling. "What's going on?"

"Teaching a slave the error of her ways." Lucius replied with a glance toward the door. Cieara followed his gaze, her eyes narrowing slightly.

"Is Danny in there?" At his nod her smile fluidly changed into a pout. "It's not fair, daddy! He gets to have all the fun." The low chuckle that rumbled from deep within Lucius" chest brought her small fist to her hips. "Well, it's true!"

"Now, now, Cie, had I known you were interested in learning the slave trade, I would have gotten you up this morning also." He set a leather-clad hand on her shoulder in a show of reassurance. "I'll make you a deal; the next time Myrialla and I start to train the kajirae, you can come and watch." That brought a measure of a smile back to her features.

"Will you take me with you, the next time you head out with the army?" While she had been thrilled at the news Daniel had told her the night before at the party, she still didn't quite believe him.

"I promise." Those two words brought another small squeal of delight, and she enveloped her father again in a large hug. "Now, why were you looking for me?"

"I want to ask you about something mom told me about, if you don't mind?" Her hopeful stare brought another low chuckle from Lucius, and he turned to the guard who had been watching by the door. "Daniel knows what I want done with the slave. When he is done, see to it."

The guard nodded once, sharply. "Yessir." An arm resting on his daughter's shoulders, Lucius started down the hall toward the family room. Cieara let herself be led, though with a backward look or two at the closed door.

—————

Tucking a leg under her, Cieara settled back on the sofa as Lucius set to fixing himself a drink. "Now, what did you want to know, little sweet?"

"Did you really ravish Mum?" Lucius looked up from pouring water into a large mug to Cieara, a brow rising at the totally unexpected question. Reading his look, Cieara continued, leaning forward to prop herself on the padded armrest. "You know, when she tried to kill you."

"Ravish?" The word was muttered to himself as he came around the wet bar to join Cieara, sitting on the edge of the low table. "Cie, what happened that night?"

?"is so romantic!" Cieara blurted, resting her chin on her folded hands. "Two people, in a forbidden love. It's right out of one of those bodice-rippers Betina reads." Lucius just watched as Cieara sighed, quietly sipping his water. His own feelings of that night, even after all this time, was one of dark anger at himself. Like Fiona before, he believed this way of her dealing with the revelation was best. "Well, I'm glad that she didn't go through with that contract." Her last comment brought a dark laugh from him, and now she regarded her father with undisguised curiosity.

"Your mother may not have sliced my neck that night, little sweet, but it was the first in a series of events that did ultimately lead to my death." Lucius brought his mug up for another drink, and Cieara sat up, gleaming eyes widening in shock. "Wh"what?" she stammered, floored by what he had just said. "But"mum told me?"

"What your mother told you was true. She was sent to kill me, but in the end did not." Setting the mug to the side, Lucius bent to rest his arms along his calves, hands clasped before him. "That, however, put into motion what came next...?

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-31 20:05 EST
The Fall

Throw away my dreams This fight for my life isn't getting behind me And I've been told to scream Where no one can hear me, it doesn't mean nothing

So make me believe Just take me away from this hell I've created And I'm afraid I'm breaking my own vows knowing I'll go down in flames

"Make Me Believe" Godsmack Faceless

"Lord DeAuster, the guests are beginning to arrive." The soft voice behind him slowly brought Lucius around to face the page who had spoken. After a second's pause, he turned back to look out the battlements of the keep.

"Make them welcome, Derrus. I shall be down shortly." He didn't see the half-bow the young page made, engrossed as he was in his contemplation of the sunrise. Pennants fluttered from every battlement of Ravensfast, competing with the garish display in the courtyard and field beyond. Guests were already starting to arrive in the early morning, and carriages were slowly being lined by pages wearing the brown-on-russet colors of the church of Leorne. Personal banners shifted in the light breeze from each carriage, a testament of the personage borne within. Many had made this journey, for his marriage to Sapphire.

A part inside him was screaming that he should be happy on this occasion. Tomorrow he was to be wed, a joyous event by any means. Yet, as the weeks had passed, his mood had grown more somber, even foul at times. While neither Sapphire nor most of the staff had noticed, as he went to great pains to project the expected demeanor, his closest confidants, the knights that had been with him for the past years, could tell something was bothering their sword-liege.

Nerves, they told themselves. While Lucius had faced hordes, giants and worse, this was a whole new battle. Not even they suspected the truth.

Lucius had lost his powers. He knew it that night, as he had stood from this very battlement. He had committed one of the greatest of crimes of his church, with his relationship with the assassin Fiona. He had compounded that crime by his forcing himself on her days past. The scale was unbalanced, and Leorne had stripped the paladin of his powers. Thus far he had managed to keep the fact hidden, but it was only a matter of time until the truth was known. Then, he would face the Inquisition of the Ordo Malleous.

It was a judgement he deserved. In all likelihood, he would be judged irrevocably tainted, and then would come the Ogre's Choice; death by the pyre, or accept a quest that would most likely prove his undoing, in the hopes of regaining his honor and standing. In truth, Lucius did not know what choice he would make. But then, perhaps Leorne would give him a quest of his own. It WAS possible, but as yet his god had not answered his devotionals.

Shaking away the morose thoughts, Lucius turned and strode to the doors leading downward from the battlements. He thought to make for the kitchen to get a bite to eat, but a soft voice stopped him.

"Lucius, may I have a word?" From a side passage his betrothed stepped into view. As always, her long blonde hair was pulled back into a tight ponytail, tied with a powder-blue bow that matched her gown. Sapphire was a paladin like himself, and their union was strongly encouraged by the church. He cared for her, as she did him, but now, the dark thoughts wondered at how much"

"Yes, Sapphire?" He stepped toward her, to wrap an arm around her, but she quickly pulled back. The rites, he thought, almost bitterly. The last week of the engagement was being held by the old rites, one of which meant no touching in any way by the couple.

"Janiece is having trouble placing Sir Stavrous at the main table." She smiled sweetly, knowing his dislike for the rites, and seemed to enjoy torturing him. "Perhaps you have a suggestion?"

"Tell her to set him with Herzog and the others." He replied without preamble. "That way, the knights can swap warstories all night, and keep themselves entertained." Sapphire nodded in agreement.

"That should work. Thank you, my love." She paused, and then stepped closer, reaching out a hand to almost touch his chin. Her voice lowered slightly, "Will you be sleeping in your study again?"

"Yes." His eyes betrayed nothing to her, and a small smile came. "The rites dictate we sleep apart. And, the sofa is comfortable."

"I know. But it's only for one more night.? Lowering her hand, she swiftly turned and moved down the passage, disappearing around a corner before Lucius turned to make his own way down toward his study. Neither saw the page step out of the doorway that led to the kitchens, glancing first after one, then the other.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-08-31 21:01 EST
There are promises broken and promises kept Angry words that were spoken, when I should have wept There's a chapter of secrets, and words to confess If I lose everything that I possess There's a chapter on loss and a ghost who won't die There's a chapter on love where the ink's never dry There are sentences served in a prison I built out of lies.

Though the pages are numbered I can't see where they lead For the end is a mystery no-one can read In the book of my life

"The Book of My Life" Sting

Safely ensconced behind his desk in the spacious study Lucius slowly went over the papers haphazardly stacked there. Many dealt with the mundane activities of running a small keep in the wilderness. One was for payment for the troops and household, the next procurement of supplies, still another of patrol routes and the reports from them. Finally, he set the stack aside with a low sigh. When did I turn into a politician?, he wondered to himself as he stood and walked to the narrow window overlooking the courtyard. Small groups milled about under the pavilions erected there, the selfsame nobles he had once despised, the selfsame nobles whose ranks he was joining.

They would be suitable impressed, he thought with a mental snarl, if they judged a wedding by its extravagance. Sapphire was sparing no expense for the ceremony and reception, and that brought another mental groan. She's quite free with gold that is not hers, a tiny voice said in his mind. She takes to being the lady of the keep quite easily. Shaking his head once to drive away the thoughts, he slapped a fist against the heavy wall and turned back to his desk.

Sitting quietly for a moment, he pulled open a drawer and removed a folder. He slowly flipped through the contents, a dark cloud of anger flitting over his features again as he read the file. Lord Vladimir Glashion of Verrok, a high-ranking cleric in the church, was well-respected in many circles. And apparently the mastermind of an assassination plot against Lucius. Tapping a finger against the paper, he considered the situation. Glashion had opposed the building of Ravensfast from the onset, and at the time Lucius had wondered why. It was only when the debate came to the council that he learned that the plans he proposed for the keep had diverted money away from one of Glashion's pet projects.

Lucius had some friends on the council, and after being given the contract on his life, had approached them about the situation. That's when the problems began. The first was the validity of the contract itself. While the people he talked to believed Lucius, further investigation into the Duibh Order had turned up nothing tangible. In some cases, there appeared to be active stonewalling in the investigations, and in the end, Lucius had to back off. Some had privately questioned his motive and search, and only the ones he implicitly trusted knew whom he suspected.

As for Glashion himself, Lucius could not openly confront without solid proof. Those he trusted brought Lucius the picture of a man obsessed with his own plans. Why he had developed this apparent hate for the paladin he didn't know, but Lucius was determined to find out why. For now, though, he couldn't do anything. Not until after the wedding, that is. Speaking of which, as he slowly stood, it was time to play the gracious host, and greet the first of their guests.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-03 18:14 EST
I hear you callin, voices are hear again I hear you whisper, taking control of me Watch the dancing shadows run away All alone once again, afraid

All these faces, changing their shapes on me I said laid it in my own world, will it ever be free" Haunted figures around me, i want them to stay There always there to protect me, this is one thing you can't take away

"Voices" Godsmack Other Side

Night lay heavy on the valley before all had gone to their chambers for the evening. Sapphire had hosted a small gathering of the ladies, using the opportunity to show her wedding gown. There had been many murmurs as she drew it out from the closet, lamplight gleaming from the many pearls embroidered on the silk. Her husband would love to see her in that, they said over glasses of wine. When asked about the price of the gown, Sapphire just smiled and turned to put it away.

For his part, Lucius had stayed near the barracks, swapping stories and drinking ale with the knights there. A few, like Herzog, had served with Lucius during the Scouring, others were newly arrived. He enjoyed the evening, his mood lightening for a time. Now, albeit a tad unsteady, the paladin lord made his way into the central keep, heading toward his study. He failed to see the shadowy figure pacing easily behind him, or he might have wondered why one of the pages was up and about. As it was, his meandering path led him before long to the living chambers on the second floor, to stand, with a hand propped against the wall, before the door to his bedchamber.

The door swung open silently on well-oiled hinges, and he took a step inside. Narrowed eyes found the bed immediately, and the sleeping form of Sapphire. Honey-blond hair spread across the pillows, the light cover rising and falling with her slow breathing. Lucius moved silently across, standing beside the bed and staring down at his fianc". So beautiful, the little voice nagged at the back of his skull. So warm, so fragile. How easy it would be to break her. Lucius gritted his teeth, his eyes closing as he fought to still the voice, but it would not let up.

You long for her, to feel her flesh. To taste her. Unbidden, fingers flexing as if fighting the move, his hand came down to softly pull back the coverlet. Sapphire shifted slightly in her sleep, half-turning away from the eyes of her betrothed, then settled again. He studied her sleeping form, his gaze moving from her face down along the hollow of her neck, to the gentle swell of her breasts, capped by soft pink nipples easily visible through the diaphanous gown. Further down the pale shadow of her mound lay open to him, and again his fingers flexed.

So easy it would be, to make her yours. Silky-soft, it was almost as though someone was whispering into his ear. You've done it before, and she cannot resist or stop you.

"No?"he growled low, turning toward the door and quickly leaving the chambers. Once outside and down the hall he paused, catching his breath, before he started off again down the darkened halls. Again, a shadow flitted behind him, pacing him until he entered the lower level, near his study. Lucius rounded a corner, leaving the view of his pursuer. The figure sought to catch up, and rounding a corner, saw a door closing fast. A gloved hand slapped against the door just as it banged shut, and the soft click of a bolt drawing into place was easily heard. Slapping the granite walls in frustration, the figure melted away again.

Turning away from the door, Lucius made his way to the small serving tray, grabbing up a bottle of rum and pulling the stopper. He didn't bother with a glass, but upended the bottle taking several deep pulls before he lowered the bottle. Sighing, he sank into the folds of the sofa, feet spread before him. Cradling the bottle almost as one would a child, he sank into alcohol-tainted memories.

The image of a raven-haired half-elf swam up unbidden, as it had every night for weeks. He could still feel her skin, clammy from being under the leathers, as he had ripped them aside. Bleary eyes moved to the desk, where he had forced his sexual need on Fiona that night. While they had made love many times before, that night he had been filled with a primal lust he hadn't felt before or since. Closing his eyes, he saw her face, looking at him from the doorway as she turned back, holding the leather jerkin in place. Her look had almost been one of pity.

Pity, you weak fool! The voice was louder, more insistent this time. She pitied you and your frail morality. "I betrayed anything we had, that night?" His words echoed low in the room, as Lucius barely knew he was speaking. You think you are the first to fall victim to your lusts" You are arrogant, and a fool. "Yeah, and look where it's gotten me."

Yes, a mere shell of a man, all alone in the world. Had Lucius remembered the words later, he would have sworn the voice held an edge of maniacal glee. Slowly toppling into a pit of self-pity. My, my, how the mighty have fallen.

Taking another deep pull of the rum, he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, looking at nowhere in particular in the room. "No, not yet." He whispered, and it sounded to his sotted mind he was trying to convince himself. Think about it, fallen one". As unconsciousness finally claimed him, a soft sinister laughter filled his thoughts, troubling the dreams that again came unbidden.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-04 20:37 EST
"Please, milord, you must hold still." The seneschal again tried to button the neck of Lucius's doublet, but was again stymied by his craning his neck to loosen the hold. "Milord, one moment, please?"

"Damn thing is too tight." Lucius grumbled, and with a hand waved the seneschal back. "Enough, Harran. I'll wear the damned thing unbuttoned if I want." Harran scowled at his master, shaking his head disapprovingly.

"Milord, those are very influential people gathered below for this day. You must keep proper decorum." The scathing look Lucius shot Harran made the smaller seneschal back up, hands raised. "As milord wishes."

?"Milord" wishes you to get out." Lucius pointed to the door, dismissing the seneschal without another word. As the door closed behind him Lucius studied his reflection. He wore a black doublet over a white shirt, with a black coat to be donned before the ceremony. His boots had been polished to a mirror sheen, and in all, he struck a dashing figure. A soft knock at his door brought him about. "I said I didn't wish to be disturbed!"

The reply was muffled, coming through the door. "Milord, I bring the sacrament for you." Damn these rituals, he growled in his mind as he walked over to the door and yanked it open. Bearing a tray, a younger man dressed in the tabard of an acolyte of Leorne stepped in. The tray carried a golden cup, red liquid rippling gently inside. "Milord, if I may?"

Lucius grunted, and nodded. Taking the cup in hand, the acolyte raised it to arms length. "I beseech thee, Leorne, to bless this shared cup, and the shared lives coming from today's joining. Look upon this, your child of flesh, with favor in this and all endeavors." As his eyes were closed, the acolyte missed the flashing grimace of pain that flitted across Lucius's features while the blessing was intoned, but his face was again neutral when the cup was presented. Lucius took a long drought from the cup, and then slowly handed it back to the acolyte. Neither said a word as the acolyte took the cup and bowed slightly, then left the study.

Lucius paced the length of the room, feeling like a caged rat. The Rites of Joining dictated that he remain here until his escort arrived, to precede him to the small chapel, in about 2 hours, according to the small waterclock sitting on a small table in the corner. "Damn this, and the blasted rites." He growled. Stomping to the door, he left the confining study, heading instead for the stairs that led to the battlements. He wished to feel the wind. Perhaps that would ease the gnawing sensation in the pit of his stomach and chest. The stress was almost painful, enough to make his heart race.

"Lord?" The voice brought his head around, to stare at the young page that stood at the head of a side passage, obviously uncomfortable. "You shouldn't leave the study, mi?"

"I'm going to get some air." He replied, returning to his path toward the stairs. The page followed a respectful distance behind, not speaking again. Lucius started up the stairs, the paused, to look back. "I wish to be alone."

"My lord, you may choose to break the Rites of Joining. By doing so, you have compelled me to be your honor guard." The young man had a solemn air about him as he stood before Lucius. "In this way, I ensure you do not further break the rites." The older man scowled, and then slowly shook his head.

"Very well. If I cannot escape you, then stay behind and keep silent.? He turned and started up the stairs again, the page following silently behind. Sunlight almost blinded him as he turned the final corner of the stairs, and he took the last few stairs to the battlements two at a time. Emerging into the bright morning, he blinked several times, shading his eyes for the moment it took for his vision to adjust.

Leaning against the battlements, Lucius took in the vista that spread before him. Sunlight washed the mountains in brilliant greens and muted reds, only the highest peaks being whitecapped with snow this time of year. People milled in the courtyard below, bustling to make the final preparations for the feast to follow the ceremony in the chapel. He could see the cooks directing their pages in the slow turning of roasting cattle and boar, and the smell of cooking meat reached him on the winds.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-05 00:10 EST
The fresh air did nothing to alleviate his growing anxiety, however. In fact, it seemed to grow worse. Lucius massaged his chest slowly for a moment, then nearly doubled over as sharp, agonizing pain suddenly shot through his entire being. He crashed down to one knee, grasping the granite crenellation with his free hand as he gasped for breath. "Sir!" The forgotten page, which some small part of his mind now identified as the young Derrus, was beside him in a second, his hands pulling at Lucius's shoulders to steady him. "Sir! What is it!"

"Go"..get .Harran?" Lucius managed to grunt between the blinding waves of pain blossoming in his chest. Derrus paused, obviously torn, but duty won out, and he raced back down the stairs, screaming for the seneschal, for anyone to come help. The warrior had almost regained his feet when another wave of intense pain seized him, and he toppled over, landing face-first on the stone.

Fighting to breathe, Lucius tried to drag himself at least to his knees, but his muscles refused to obey. It was all he could do just to draw the next ragged breath. An eternity of a second passed, lengthening into a minute, then two. Then, a shadow, and a hand grasped his shoulder to roll him over. The paralyzed paladin found himself staring into the eyes of the acolyte who had brought him the sacrament earlier.

"Interesting. You should have been long dead in your study." Glacial eyes looked down as he performed a clinical check for a pulse. "Your constitution is stronger than I thought." The acolyte leaned closer, taking Lucius" tunic and hauling him to a sitting position. "In case you're curious, you are suffering the effects of Akailis nectar." Still kneeling beside Lucius, he draped an arm around the other's shoulders, as one would a close friend. "It shuts down the body, a bit at the time. Painless, or so I'm told. And, an added bonus, it's nearly untraceable."

Nothing would move, but the anger radiating off him was almost palatable, as the other laughed low. "Do not hate me, as I'm merely the tool for my lord and master." He leaned close, as if to impart a secret. "Lord Glashion had a last message for you." His eyes narrowed, even as he broke a small smile. "Never get in the way of your betters."

Shouts from below caught his attention, and he quickly rose to his feet, giving Lucius a last pat on the head, as one would a favored pet, then disappeared down the battlement's walkway. Slowly, fighting the fire burning in his chest, Lucius brought a trembling hand up, attempting to grasp the stone to haul himself to his feet. He could still hear mocking laughter, but it wasn't until the soft words came that he realized it wasn't the assassin.

Struck down by an insignificant insect. Such a ignoble end to the truly pious"The scorn in that voice brought a inarticulate growl from Lucius, and a renewed attempt to lever himself up. Good, Good"there is still fight in you. A hint of self-satisfaction crept into the voice now, and it sent a shudder down his spine. You may be worth salvation; may be worthy to be granted a chance of revenge. But, you must first prove your worthiness to me. Lucius heard, as if from a great distance, the sound of running feet and dimly was aware of several men surrounding him. He almost seemed to be floating, and a small detached portion of his mind told him he was being lifted up. You wish to know how to do this" The voice was answering, knowing the unspoken questions, for his thoughts were jumbled, and beginning to fade.

Merely speak the word, and I shall be there. So simple, even as things were going dark around him. His knights were bearing him back into the castle, away from the sunlit battlements, while the young page raced ahead, calling for the healers. NO! You must speak it! If you cannot summon strength enough to answer me, then you are not worth my time. Speak it!

Herzog paused suddenly, as the group reached the bottom of the stairs. "Quiet!" he almost yelled in reply to the startled queries of the other knights. They instantly obeyed, holding the body of their lord steady as the senior knight bent over, turning an ear toward his master. Again, faintly, came the soft whisper of breath, and Herzog rose again, looking to the others in puzzlement as he tried to make sense of what he had heard.

"...yes".."

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-05 10:06 EST
Lucius paused, bringing up his mug to take a long sip of the cool water, watching his daughter's reaction to the story he was weaving. Cieara had sat up, a look of shock on her features as he had reached the break in the story. "You mean"you really died" It wasn't just a play on words all this time?"

"Yes, little sweet. I did." A slow nod and he set his mug on the table to his right, as his daughter left the sofa to climb into his lap, hugging against him as she had when she was but a young girl. He hugged her tightly in return, and then leaned back as she turned brilliant emerald eyes to him.

"What happened next, daddy?" She knew the story obviously did not end there, as her father was here.

"I was interred in a crypt below the keep, and the woman whom I was to marry killed herself that night, and was buried next to my sepulcher." He chuckled, seeing the look of distaste Cieara had.

"How can anyone do that?" she asked him. He slowly shook his head, not having an answer for her.

"I don't know, Cie." Giving his daughter another gentle hug, he made to continue his tale. "Now, this next part was revealed to me later?"

—————

"A most impressive keep you have here." Vladimir Glashion, Arch-cleric of Leorn's church, and new landholder of Ravensfast, turned from the view afforded from the gatehouse crenellations to face his entourage. "Your late master must have been proud of his achievements."

Herzog bristled inwardly, yet managed by some chance to keep his face neutral of expression. "Lord DeAuster worked hard to build Ravensfast, Deputier." The knight deliberately used Glashion's official title as a reminder that he was clergy, while Herzog was a paladin, trained from childhood in the faith of steel. "This is his legacy, a force of protection for the towns south of here."

"I am well aware of the strategic importance of this keep, Ordosier." Glashion was a master of the verbal sparring of the church's inner workings, and a consummate politician. He would soon have this upstart in his place. "I am also aware of your late master's views on the goblinoid's. I, of course, do not share those views."

"A wise course." The third member of the party spoke up, drawing Herzog's stare. The young man wore the hairstyle and armor of a lesser warrior of the church, but carried himself differently, an easy poise that spoke of restrained action. There was something familiar about the man, but Herzog had yet to place it. He had initially thought it a mere mistake, as the young man had arrived with Glashion earlier that morning, and was introduced as Corbane, the new seneschal of the keep. Indeed, there was much that was strange about all this. Two weeks had hardly passed since the twin burials, and already a concerted change was being placed, with several of the top staff positions being filled by Glashions" hand chosen people. The entire temple staff had been recalled, as the Lord Cleric preferred his own trained acolytes to serve him.

Herzog felt it fortunate that, as members of the Ordo Militant, he and his fellow paladins did not fall under Glashions" direct control, until such orders came from the Council. He DID, however, have to obey the commands of the head of household for Ravensfast. A nasty conundrum.

"Yes. I intend to show the tribes living in those mountains that we will not tolerate their continued raiding of our citizens." Glashion waved a hand toward the snow-capped peaks surrounding the valley. "Sir Herzog, you will lead this holy charge to bring Leorn's light to the darkness held there."

"What about the Northras?" Herzog was referring to the barbarian tribes of the mountains. Fiercely independent, He did not think they would readily welcome such an incursion into their lands.

"What about them?" Corbane answered in Glashions place, as the nobleman moved away from them, speaking to another of his underlings. "If the barbarians will not convert, then they will be dealt the same fate as the goblins." Giving Herzog a tight-lipped smile, he turned and followed Glashion down the walkway, leaving Herzog to brood on the events at hand.

—————

"This is an insult to both us and the Ordo Militant!" Bran slapped a gauntleted hand against his chest, sending a ringing peal of metal on metal through the small barracks that the knights called home. "I haven't trained for the knighthood to be treated like a glorified rothe-herder!" Grumblings of agreement echoed around the table, prompting him to continue. "We answer to the Church Council, not some prayer-pushing cleric that comes out of the wild!"

"Sit down, Bran." Herzog's growled command quieted the burly man, who slowly sat down as the knight commander rose to his feet. "That "prayer-pusher" is now the recognized lord of this place. As such, we are his to command, until such time as the Council sends orders to the contrary."

He slowly looked about the table at his five comrades. To his left, Bran stewed, as did Tethric next to him. Across from them, Solon and Gauth returned Herzog's looks with ones of anger and resentment. The calmest was Neville, who sat directly across from Herzog. He sat with arms folded, his features betraying nothing of what he was thinking.

"I've sent a letter to the regent in Cisroe, asking for a Council review of this problem." That brought a nod from Neville, as the others started to talk about that.

"You do not trust our new Lord." As always, his quiet voice cut to the chase, putting into words Herzog's own thoughts. Herzog nodded once in reply.

"Something is not right about this whole affair. Lord DeAuster did not trust Glashion. That is good enough for me." There was too much at stake with having the lordship of the keep. Not only did Glashion now command the power of controlling the lands about Ravensfast, he had claimed the wealth and recourses that Lucius had built in his years of service and adventure, adding it to his already large coffers. Herzog had glimpsed that wealth as it had been brought to the keep, and had been suitably impressed and repulsed at the same time.

"Until we get a reply from the Council, we do what we have sworn to do." He looked at each in turn, and was satisfied when each nodded slowly in acknowledgement. "Good. Now, until we know something more, keep quiet!"

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-06 09:33 EST
With a sickly thud the man slipped from the saddle and crashed to the ground. His horse, free of control, continued to run for some yards before slowing to a stop. The courier struggled to get to his feet, only to fall back to the ground with a low moan. He didn't see the form step wraithlike from the trees and ghost over to kneel beside him. Steel flashed in the pale moonlight, and with a gurgle the courier knew no more.

His assailant gripped the now lifeless shoulders and dragged him off the small road into the woods, stopping only when the road had faded from sight through the trees. Kneeling beside the corpse, he quickly drew out the rolled up parchment from the man's vest and broke the seal. Using a stray moonbeam he quickly read the missive before rolling it back again. "We'll just keep this to ourselves, won't we?" he said with a laugh to the corpse, and then quickly set about burying it in a shallow grave. Another moment, and a thin wire that he had stretched across the road, chest level to a rider, was collected. The horse, after a careful check, was unsaddled and let loose. He wasn't too concerned about it, as the beast bore no brands or distinguishing markings. After burying the saddle across the road from the body, he retrieved his own mount and started down the road back toward the keep.

Calmly riding past the sleepy guards at the gatehouse, he dismounted at the doors leading to the main hall, shoving the reigns into the waiting hand of a page as he moved by. Light footfalls barely echoed in the silent corridors as he quickly made for the study, where he knew Glashion would be. Ignoring all protocols he opened the door and stepped in, a boot kicking the heavy door closed before he moved to the desk to toss the parchment to its surface.

Glashion looked up, irritation clearly evident on his features. "Next time, knock first." Taking up the parchment, he quickly scanned its contents, his irritation turning to anger as he reread the bold script. "Damn him!"

"I warned you he would be a problem." Glashion's companion had walked over to the bar and was pouring himself a drink. "You should have let me deal with him."

"And bring the scrutiny of the Malleus on us?" Glashion retorted, tossing the parchment back to his desk. "Use your brain for a minute, Corbane. DeAuster's death could be explained away. Had his chief knight passed on at the same time, questions would have been raised."

Corbane simply laughed as he set the bottle aside, then took up his glass and moved to a chair to plop down, a leg resting over one of the armrest. "Well, now you have to deal with him." He paused, taking a long sip of the rich ale, eyes glinting in the firelight.

"I know that." Glashion sat back down behind the desk, his fingers pressing together before him. "I've already planned on sending Herzog and his followers into the mountains, charged with dealing with the orc-raiders." A thin smile grew as he considered the plan. "I doubt even such lauded knights can handle the raiders without"complications." Corbane shifted, a sinister grin breaking across his features.

"Let the orcs know they are coming, and pay them in gold from the coffers." The killer enjoyed the look of distaste that came to his employer's features. He knew Glashion hated to part with any of his fortune without need, and so the emotional dagger was dug deeper. "Use coin from DeAuster's treasury. It would be the perfect slap at his memory." Glashion thought on this a moment, then nodded.

"See to it, Corbane." He waited until his hired killer had drained his ale and stood to leave before continuing. "No mistakes. Do it quietly, and do it right."

"Hey, it's me!? A wide grin split Corbane's features, and he swept into a mocking bow before the door. Laughing, he slipped out of the study, leaving Glashion to ponder the threads of possible futures. He personally cared not about such weighty things, his concerns dwelled on the more immediate. Especially when it came to matters of gold and his moneypouch.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-07 11:40 EST
Two Months Later

Cresting the the last hill, Herzog allowed a tight smile to cross his features as the battlements of Ravensfast came into view. Reigning his horse in, he glanced back at the five strung out behind. A fluttering of pride filled his soul, and he allowed the feeling for the moment. Each of his paladins had performed admirably over the last weeks, despite the hardships they had suffered in the mountains.

Considering the opposition from the orc tribe they had been dispatched to destroy the small band had escaped relatively unscathed. Tethris had taken a spear to the side in the first battle, an ambush that turned into a rout, but the quick assistance of healing from Solon had saved his life. The youngest of the knights had proven he was capable of concentrating in the midst of a raging melee. This was a quality that would serve him well in the future. Other than the normal scrapes and bruises one expected after a sortie, Bran now bore an angry pink scar down one cheek, making his already naturally dour expression downright fearsome.

Turning back in the saddle, Herzog spurred his horse to a trot. He was anxious to get back, and get some answers to the questions that had haunted him for the past months. A short time later they rode through the gate, and he noted that the guards there were men he did not recognize. Dismounting near the stables, Herzog caught sight of a small group of men watching his party from the shadows of the curtain wall. "Boy, good to be back!" Bran said, stretching with the popping of joints and the creak of leather and steel. "Finally, real food and a warm bed."

"Finally, you can get some decent wine, you meant to say.." Gauth jibed back. Herzog ignored the light banter, instead taking a bag tied to the saddle horn of his mount, which incidentally put him closer to Neville.

"See those men, across the way?" Neville's head didn't turn from his own tasks, but after he second he grunted. "See what you can find out about them." Another grunt was his reply, and Herzog headed for the doors of the main halls.

It took him some time to find a servant who knew the location of Lord Glashion, and Herzog was surprised to learn that he was in the dungeons of the Keep. Footsteps echoed eerily through the stone corridors as he made his way into the bowels of the keep. Reaching the entrance to the dungeons, he was again surprised when the guard moved to bar his way. "No one can pass." He stated, holding his spear before him as a ward.

"Son, do you know who I am?" Weariness and a growing anger hardened his words, as Herzog glared at the guard. For his part the guard's eyes widened slightly at the steel in that tone.

"No, sir, I do not.." He replied, using the knightly honorific automatically.

"I'm Herzog, commander of this keep's military forces." And with that he pushed past the guard and entered the long hallway that housed the cells and larger holding pens. The guard made to resist, then stepped back, clearly confused as to what he should do. Herzog promptly forgot him, as he stalked to the door to the holding pen, having heard muffled noises behind the oak door. Without a knock or pause, he pushed open the door and entered.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-07 14:06 EST
What he saw stopped him cold in his tracks. The holding pen had been transformed; several racks and benches now lined the walls, and a new fire pit now dominated the central portion of the room. Strapped to two of the racks were a young man and woman, their dirty-blonde hair and tribal tattoo's showing their Northras heritage. The male slumped in his bonds unconscious; the young woman struggled against the binding manacles as two robed men approached her. Any cries were muffled by the gag forced into her mouth, but her eyes were wide with fear.

"Ah, Sir Herzog. It is good to see you returned." The slick words brought Herzog about, as Glashion stepped forward from the shadowy corner. His smile infuriated the knight, who found himself having to restrain the urge to strike the cleric. "By standing there, I will assume you were successful?"

Reaching into the bag he carried, Herzog drew out its content and tossed it at Glashion, who hopped back as it plopped at his feet, eyes widened in distaste at the sight of the severed orc-head. "The raiders will no longer be a problem." He kept his features impassive, refusing to let Glashion privy to his feelings.

"Good, good?" Stepping away from the gruesome trophy the high priest approached the racks, where the cowled acolytes were stripping away the girl's shift. "The goblinoids should get the message, and leave our good people alone." He turned back to the stony-faced Herzog. "You have done well, Sir Herzog. I am very pleased."

"What about the Northras?" Herzog asked, refusing to look at the girl's debasement, keeping cold blue eyes on Glashion. "They haven't raided the lowlands in years."

"We sent a missionary to the camp these two are part of." Raising a hand, Glashion took the girls chin and slowly turned her head, as if inspecting a fruit.

"They were unreceptive to him, and when we sent a second mission, the village had disappeared."

"Meaning you tried to convert them, they killed the missionary, and you sent a military force to destroy them." Herzog couldn't keep the trace of disgust from creeping into his voice, and Glashion turned to face him.

"The barbarians will learn civility, or they will be destroyed." He stated flatly, his narrowed eyes boring into the knight's. "Blessed Leorn has decreed this, and his will be done." When Herzog didn't react, he turned back to the rack. "One way or another, they will be taught. This girl will tell us where they are hiding."

Herzog snorted, and leaned close to the Arch-prelate. "Tell me, Lord Glashion, how will she do that gagged?" He didn't bother to wait for a reply, spinning on his heel and storming from the holding pens, slamming the door behind him.

—————

Later, after making certain their barracks was secure, Herzog related his meeting with Glashion to the others. Their expressions told him that the other knights were just as stunned as he had been. "A torture chamber?" Gauth asked, incredulous. When Herzog nodded, he whistled low. "This is bad. Very bad."

"No kidding!" Solon shook his head, still trying to comprehend what his commander had related. The other more experienced men looked at one another, until Neville slowly leaned forward, an elbow resting on the table.

"Those men you asked me about arrived two weeks ago from Cisroe." His dark eyes glittered in the torchlight as he looked at Herzog. "They are not part of the Militant."

"Mercenaries?" Herzog's eyes narrowed slightly as he considered the possibility.

"Perhaps, but two wore bracers etched with the Urevan family symbol." This was another piece of the growing confusion of the puzzle. The Urevan's were one of the ruling noble families of Cisroe, and it was said that the Lord Urevan had dreams of empire. The knight did not like where his thoughts were moving, and apparently Neville picked up on his uneasiness. "What do we do now?"

Herzog was silent for long moments, and then finally sighed. "Start getting your things together. Take what you wish to keep, but keep it light."

"We're leaving?" Solon asked in surprise as Herzog stood.

"I've not received a reply from the Council. And after what I saw this afternoon?" He paused, glancing out the window, trying to see the future in the dark there. ?"I cannot serve this lord. I will petition the council personally to investigate Lord Glashion." The others had also risen, and Neville now stepped forward, settling a hand on his friend's shoulder.

"We're with you, old friend." The others nodded in agreement, and finally Herzog smiled slightly.

"Thank you." He bowed his head to them, then clasped Neville's arm. "Now hurry. We may not have much time." He turned to move to the door.

"Where are you going?" Bran rumbled, as Herzog prepared to leave.

"To say goodbye to another old friend."

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-09 14:07 EST
The door creaked open, and a shaggy head peered into the darkened room. Lit by two softly-glowing orbs set into wall sconces, a small table stood in the center of the room, and two stone sepulchers stood against opposite walls. Nodding, the guard opened the door enough to allow him and the young girl with him entry, then shut it behind them. "See" I told you there wouldn't anyone here." His companion looked around nervously.

"But here?" Her gaze moved to the stone sepulchers, and she shivered. "Marrik, this is"weird."

"Look, Janriece." Marrik stepped forward to take her in his arms. "This is the only place we've got. No one comes down here, and they're not gonna complain." He motioned toward the sepulchers, and then turned his attention back to her. "Relax. It'll be fine."

"Well, I gue.." the rest of her sentence was cut off by his lips pressing to hers, and the only sounds was their soft moans and the rustling of clothes sliding to the floor. With a teasing push against his chest, Janriece stepped back from Marrik to ease up onto the edge of the table, beckoning him with a curling finger.

Smiling, Marrik stepped between her outspread legs, reaching to pull her close, and then paused for a second, puzzled at the sudden wave of cold he felt. Janriece was reaching for him, intent on urging him to continue, when a dark band suddenly appeared around his throat, and Marrik was jerked away in a flailing of limbs. She sat up, a hand covering her mouth as a hideous snapping echoed through the room, followed by a thud as he hit the floor. Marrik's head was cocked at a impossible angle, vacant eyes staring up at her. Blinking in horror, she watched a hulking shadow move in that darkened corridor, and finally found the voice to scream as it moved toward her.

Herzog had just left the stairs leading the small crypt when a woman's scream echoed down the short corridor. He didn't stop to wonder why one would be down here this time of night, merely reacted with years of training. Sword drawn, he hit the door running as the screaming cut abruptly short, then slid to a stop, eyes widening at the scene before him.

A large figure stood over the body of a half-clothed woman, a steel gauntlet covering her throat. Nearby lay a man in the livery of the guards, and given the odd cant of his head, both appeared to have had their necks broken. At the banging open of the door the figure spun about, dropping the now-lifeless body to the floor. "Leshra!" Herzog shouted, raising a hand and summoning light to drive away the shadows. The figure drew back, raising an arm to shield him from the light, and for the second time that day, Herzog found himself in total shock. "It's not"possible?" he whispered, as he found himself staring into the face of his deceased friend and lord.

The cheeks were sunken, and the skin now carried a grey pallor. His armor looked as though it had undergone the effects of a great conflagration, the emblems blackened and, in some places, half-melted. The most striking were the eyes, for now, instead of steel-grey, twin starbursts of orange-red flickered in the sockets. "My Lord! What"how??"

"Herzog." The word sounded hollow, as if coming from deep underground, and carried a chill that sent a shiver down his spine. He had been stepping forward, but now paused, fingers flexing and clenching slowly. "Yes".Herzog.? The voice, even though now very different, told Herzog that he was indeed face-to-face with a risen Lucius DeAuster.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-11 16:32 EST
Your life is fading to death When gates are open you'll pass You are alone outside your shell The astral landscapes awaits

A discovery of the secrets of life You'll reach through the skies Your eyes can see a world in the beyond The world of the demised

Symphony of the Dead Therion A"arab Zaraq Lucid Dreaming

"This cannot be!" Feeling his hold on sanity slipping Herzog stepped into the room, not even realizing he shut the door behind him. "I saw you die! I was there!"

"Yes, I died!" A low snarl rumbled from Lucius, a hand clenching into a fist. "Poisoned, by an assassin." He made no move toward Herzog, and the knight lowered his sword from its ready position. He remained still for a long second, then," How long?"

"Almost three months, my lord." Herzog couldn't tell how Lucius took the news, for the other's face remained locked in an unreadable mask. He digested this information for a silent moment, while Herzog stood frozen, unable to bring himself to move.

"The acolyte that brought me my sacrament on the wedding day was the one that poisoned me." He finally growled to Herzog, slowly walking around the table, stepping over the body lying before it. Herzog's eyes went to the corpse for a second, then moved back to Lucius. "Tell me, is he still here?"

"My lord, I haven't seen that?" the knight trailed off, dawning realization coming at last. "That's where I've seen him before!" Herzog mentally kicked himself for being a blind fool. Lucius watched him, eyes shining in the gloom of the room.

"What are you talking about?" The gravelly voice brought him back to the here and now, and he took a step back from the undead creature. His instincts told him to attack, as this could not be the man he had served, but another part reminded him that this was the man whom he had sworn himself to serve. And that part of himself, along with everything he had seen today, brought the words forward.

"That acolyte disappeared, lord, but he reappeared a week later, and was introduced as Lord Glashion's seneschal Corbane." That brought another growl from DeAuster.

"Glashion?" The undead being continued to mutter to himself as he slowly paced, much as he did in life. Again, Herzog had to wonder what was stopping him from attacking his former lord, and was surprised to realize he was actually glad to see Lucius again. "He was the one who ordered my death, Herzog." Spinning on a heel, he paced back around the table, the heavy tread making no sound in the quiet sepulcher. The living paladin could feel a deathly chill flowing from DeAuster, almost like a living blanket of cold. That blanket swirled, as he jerked a look toward Herzog. "Wait. You said he arrived?"

"Yes, my lord." Though reluctant to continue, from a nagging fear of angering DeAuster now, his loyalty loosened Herzog's tongue. "Glashion was proclaimed lord of Ravensfast a week after the burials." After what Lucius had just told him, he refused to use the cleric's title. That was earned, and in the paladin's eyes, Glashion had sunk to the lowest of the low.

"That's impossible!" Hands clenching, DeAuster paused in his pacing to glare at the paladin. "The laws would give Sapphire my name and title to this place." As each had signed and endorsed the necessary papers in front of the Arch-Cardinal weeks before the date of their intended nuptials; Sapphire would have been entitled to receive the DeAuster name and Lucius's properties, as his widow.

"My lord?" Herzog said softly, not exactly sure on how to tell his news, and then decided on the direct approach. He began again, his voice stronger this time as he stared into DeAuster's gaunt face. "My lord, the Lady Sapphire took her life the day you were interred." He vividly remembered the shock and dismay when she had been found lying across Lucius" crypt, hands clutching the hilt of her dagger where it was still buried in her chest. A stabbing pain ran through his soul at the memory, and he couldn't guess at what the other was feeling.

Slowly, as if fighting himself, the undead paladin lord turned his head to look at the other sepulcher. The cold flowing around Herzog seemed to diminish as Lucius moved toward it, a gloved hand rising to gently run across the stone. He stood silent for some moments, a dark statue in the dark, before an unearthly howl of anguish and anger erupted from him, echoing off the walls and forcing a wince from Herzog, his free hand coming to cover an ear in pain.

Whirling, Lucius immediately started for the door, and the knight hurriedly stepped back, his sword rising again to the ready position. Lucius abruptly stopped in mid-step, eyes shining like twin stars in the dim light as he fixed Herzog with his stare. His words chilled Herzog to the core, both with the timbre, and the content. "Herzog, take your men and leave this place. Leave now, and do not look back." It took a moment for the words to register in Herzogs consciousness, already on near-overload from the afternoon's events.

He should leave. He should attack this abomination. He should warn the Council of the events unfolding here. The paladin was fighting a war within himself, his sword tip dipping as the weight of the betrayal he had witnessed. And that firmed his decision. "No."

"No?" Lucius drew up to his full height, staring at Herzog for a long moment, giving the impression that he was staring deep into his soul. "Do you understand what is going to happen here?" His low voice bore into Herzog, sending another chill down his spine. "When I am done, nothing will be left alive." He stepped closer, the preternatural cold surrounding him washing over the paladin. "You have served me as a knight, and as a friend. I owe you this. Leave now, get your men out."

"My lord, I swore myself to your service years ago. I will not back out of that oath now." A soft hiss accompanied the sheathing of his sword, and Herzog bent to one knee before Lucius. "I am yours to command."

Bowing his head, Herzog waited. Inside, he felt a cold chill washing through him and the buzzing in his head abruptly faded. That could only mean one thing, and the knowledge of his actions brought another shiver, this time a fear of the unknown. "If you do this, you will be treading a path of eternal damnation." Lucius moved to stand next to him, his voice lowering to almost a whisper. "There will be no turning back."

"After what I have seen, after witnessing our "god" allowing the sins of his priests to continue, I welcome it." There was vehemence in his voice that surprised him, and a welling rage beating in his chest. He wrapped himself around that, letting it flow through him. Lucius seemed to sense the change, as he brought a hand to rest on Herzog's shoulder, bringing a gasp as the icy touch burned through clothing and armor.

"Then rise, Herzog." The knight rose, clasping Lucius's hand in his own, ignoring the pain of that grip as they clasped hands. "Now, this is what I want you to do?"

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-13 14:57 EST
Can you feel that" Ah, shit

Drowning deep in my sea of loathing Broken your servant I kneel (Will you give in to me") It seems what?s left of my human side Is slowly changing in me (Will you give in to me")

Looking at my own reflection When suddenly it changes Violently it changes (oh no) There is no turning back now You've woken up the demon in me

Get up, come on get down with the sickness (x3) Open up your hate, and let it flow into me Get up, come on get down with the sickness You mother get up come on get down with the sickness You fucker get up come on get down with the sickness Madness is the gift, that has been given to me

Down with the Sickness Disturbed The Sickness

The next morning dawned cloudy, the threat of rain heavy in the air. The somber atmosphere matched the mood of most of the inhabitants of the keep as they started to attend to their daily duties. In the kitchens, the stables, even the barracks the talk was the same, of a restless sleep filled with nightmares and a chilling cry, like that of a soul lost to eternal damnation.

The knights cloistered themselves in their barracks, telling a page to turn away all visitors to see them, so they might have time to cleanse their bodies, minds and souls. A plausible tale, as most did not know the myriad rituals the Ordo Malleous maintained and that ignorance served Herzog now. The knight had returned to the barracks quietly and proceeded to shock the others by stating he was not leaving. "I'll explain everything tomorrow night' He had said. "If, when I am done, you wish to go, I won't stop you. But I'm staying." The younger knights had finally accepted Herzog's words, though Neville did give him more than one quizzical glance as they prepared to gain whatever sleep they could.

The following morning each knight quietly checked their gear, preparing for a hurried departure from Ravensfast if need be. They didn't think Glashion would try to stop them from leaving, but after what Herzog had told them, the knights were no longer certain. Their plan was to move south toward the hamlet of Briarstone, purchase enough rations to last several weeks, then head back north, seeking to reach Melkor via the much longer overland route. It would be tough going, but that was the tradeoff for easier hiding.

Herzog meditated throughout the day, working through the sudden pact he had accepted. He could feel the changes the events of the previous night had wrought, the knowledge sending a cold chill down his spine. He no longer felt the familiar warmth that heralded the nearness of Leorn, but instead a cold burning that was slowly building in intensity the more he thought about what had happened to his lord and friend. Intermixed with that growing hate was the yearning for revenge; A revenge that would now be possible, in joining with the waiting deathknight.

The paladin was not the only one dwelling on the coming of change that day. Corbane, ensconced behind the desk he had procured for himself, was idly twirling a dagger through dexterous fingers while thinking about the events of the past months. He had been proud of the assassination of the lord paladin, considering it a work of art even by his own standards. Obtaining the nectar of the Akailis plant was a trial onto itself, but it made for the perfect untraceable murder.

Now, he thought about the problem of the knight and his followers. It was evident they were going to try something, but as of yet, they had not tipped their hand. Not that they have had an opportunity, he mused to himself. But, now that they were back, he expected some kind of action. But what"

Kill Glashion. That was the most obvious thing to do, as he himself would do. But they were paladin's all, and held themselves to be too"noble. That thought brought a sneering chuckle. That nobility would end up being a noose around their neck, slowly choking them of options. His own were vast, it was only the decision of how that had to be made.

Herzog would have to be first. Get him alone, and he would be no match. Not against any of the many contact poisons Corbane possessed. Once he was out of the way, the others could be dealt with. Even better, frame them for the murder. Yes, that had the ring of poetry to it. Corbane smiled as he leaned back in his chair and relaxed. It was always good when plans came together.

—————

The evening found the clouds moving eastward, and a brilliant ruby sunset painted the walls of the keep when the six knights left their barracks, crossing the parade ground to the main hall of the keep. Herzog spoke quietly for a moment to the guard there, telling him they were on their way to the chapel for evening devotionals. The guard nodded, and they passed into the keep proper.

They met only one servant, a maid who hurried by giving them no attention whatsoever. Which fit perfectly into their plans, for as they neared the chapel Herzog looked back and, seeing no one else in the corridor, abruptly turned down a side passage, the others following as stealthily as they could, Neville watching their back for signs of pursuit. Reaching the door leading to the crypt, Herzog waited as they entered, a last look around made before he entered the stairway and closed the door. No one said anything as they descended to the crypts, though the five younger knights wondered at the chill in the air as they entered the small chamber housing the sepulchers.

After securing the door, Herzog moved past them to round the table so he could face the five, idly noting that the bodies of the two killed earlier had been moved out of sight. "It is something cold in here!" Bran muttered, shifting slightly in the gloomy room.

"I told you I was staying." Herzog slowly looked at each in turn, his face grim. "I felt you should know why, and the best way is to show you." He felt a sudden dropping of the temperature and knew by the sudden looks of mingled shock and fear as the five stepped back suddenly, Solon and Gauth drawing their blades, that Lucius had appeared behind him. "Our lord was killed, assassinated by the man who now rules above us." His voice grew in power, the anger he was feeling giving him strength. "I plan to join our lord in his revenge, as I swore long ago to follow him."

The five young men listened as Herzog and Lucius told them the events that had unfolded, and silence followed for a moment. "Now?" DeAuster's low voice rumbled even lower that they remembered, glowing orange-red eyes looking to each in turn. "You must leave, tonight, now. I release you from all oaths and services." His voice lowered a bit, a steely tone creeping in. "You must leave. Otherwise, you will suffer the same fate as the others above us."

Neville was the first to step forward. "I'm staying." His pronouncement brought looks of shock from the others.

"You're what?" Tethric gasped, glancing to Neville as he moved forward.

"Think about it." The knight turned to look to the other four. "Glashion sent us out on what sould have been an impossible mission. And remember the first ambush we ran into?" That rocked Tethris back, as he had nearly died in the ambush. "It came too soon after we left Ravensfast." His eyes narrowed as he glanced to Herzog and Lucius, the former nodding slightly. "They knew we were coming." Neville turned, his sword hissing as it left its sheath and, laying it across his palms, kneeling to offer it to Lucius. "I wish to continue serving you, my lord."

"Be warned, Sir Neville. If you choose this course, there is no turning back." Lucius's low voice rumbled eerily in the crypt as he stepped forward. His voice chilled the others, but Neville stood resolute as the deathknight reached him. "This is your last chance to leave."

"I stand by my words." Neville said slowly, offering his sword to DeAuster, who took it in a gloved hand. The knight felt an burst of intense cold flow through the pommel of the sword and into his hand, blossoming even as the long-familiar warmth in his soul faded. As DeAuster released his sword and stepped back, Neville slowly looked around, as though seeing the crypt for the first time.

Slowly, in turn, Bran, Tethric Gauth and finally Solon stepped forward as the words of Herzog and Lucius framed everything they had experienced the last months into a tapestry of betrayal by the church. Each let the heat of anger at that betrayal fill them, overwhelming the warmth of their god and melding with the chill of their liegelord. And as each took back his sword a small voice tickled at the back of their mind, soft laughter that both thrilled and repulsed.

"Herzog, take your men to the gate. None are to escape." Herzog nodded his face grim as he prepared himself for the coming task. "When this night is done, meet me in the chapel." Herzog nodded, and took in a heavy breath before turning to the others.

"Alright. Lets go."

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-18 16:19 EST
Let the bodies hit the floor (x4)

Beaten why for Can't take much more

(bridge) One - Nothing wrong with me Two - Nothing wrong with me Three - Nothing wrong with me Four - Nothing wrong with me One - Something's got to give Two - Something's got to give Three - Something's got to give Now

(chorus) Let the bodies hit the floor (x6)

Push me again This is the end

(bridge) (chorus)

Skin against skin blood and bone You're all by yourself but you're not alone You wanted in now you're here Driven by hate consumed by fear

Let the bodies hit the floor (x4)

(bridge) (chorus)

Bodies Drowning Pool Sinner

The guard at the head of the stairs nodded once, sleepily, to the six knights as they filed out of the door leading to the chapel's inner cloisters, and disappeared into the corridors of the keep. Settling back again, he relaxed again, eyes drooping with fatigue as the night bore on. In truth, he enjoyed this duty, for he was able to snatch bits of sleep in the quiet chapel, as few came there at night. He had almost fallen asleep when the door to the cloisters flew open, and he blinked into the darkness, taking a tighter hold of his spear. "Who's there?" he asked, stepping forward to peer into the dark doorway. When none answered he shrugged, closing the door and turning back toward his chair, only to run into someone standing right behind him.

?"Ey now, wha.." His question choked off as a hand closed about his throat and lifted him from the floor. The spear was dropped as he clutched at his throat, futilely clawing at the steel grip that had choked off his breath. As his air failed the guard sagged, and the sound of breaking bones echoed in the chapel as his neck was cracked. The body was dropped unceremoniously to the floor, and his killer stepped over him, moving deeper into the chapel's living area.

Five acolytes and one cleric lay sleeping in small cells, and each was dispatched quickly and quietly with a quick snapping of the neck. After the last was done, the bodies were piled in the chapel alongside that of the slain guard. Nodding to himself, DeAuster raised a hand, and began to intone words of power, bending over each corpse long enough to touch its forehead, stepping back as the last was done. In a moment, a dark smile crossed his features as the corpses jerked, and then stiffly gaining their feet, vacant eyes fixed on him. "Kill the servants." He ordered, pointing toward the front doors and, as one, the zombies turned and shambled out of the chapel.

Stepping back into the shadows of a column, DeAuster faded from sight, stepping back into view from a shadowy alcove in the military barracks, startling the two guards sitting near the door. Even as they stood with startled cries his fist lashed out, catching one in the nose and driving his head back against the stone wall, a bloody smear was left on the grey brick as the guard slumped to the floor. The other was grabbed by his tunic and slammed against the wall, then the low-lying ceiling of the alcove, then to the wall again in quick succession, before being sent flying through the door. A rain of splinters fell across the men sleeping nearest the door, and one tumbled to the floor as the body of his comrade slammed into his bed.

Roused from sleep, the guards blinked in confusion at the dark form filling the doorway for a short pause, then started scrambling for their weapons. The nearest two were quickly killed by powerful clubbing blows, the next managing one swing that was caught on a glittering blade and batted away. As he spun away, DeAuster pointed toward the center of the room and the crowd that was starting to come around their beds to attack, calling forth a small red ball that flashed across the empty space with a thought. A couple, recognizing the spell, cried out in alarm and tried to dodge as the small ball exploded into a roar of flame. The few that escaped the conflagration by ducking or through sheer luck was met with flashing steel.

**********

Herzog winced as the windows of the bunkhouse exploded outward in flames, and looked back toward Neville. The other looked at him impassively, and then nodded slowly, drawing the senior knight's attention to the main keep, where two scullery maids had run out the doors in a panic. Seeing the small group of knights clustered near the gates they bolted across the yard, screaming about "priests killing the servants".

Reaching the knights, they sought to hide behind the men. Neither in their fear noticed the slumped forms in the darkness under the arches, or the bloody blades each held. Bran and Gauth moved around behind the women, and in a swift movement, their screaming ceased. "We're damned." Solon muttered, looking over to his commander.

"You knew the price." Neville said quietly, as Herzog continued to watch the burning barracks. "We were damned the day our liege-lord died."

Herzog silently agreed, listening to the cries coming from the second floor of the barracks. Apparently several were trapped on the second floor by the flames, and several were attempting to get out through the narrow windows. The door to the barracks was open, and several men shuffled out, to wait for the ones making their escape. However, as each dropped to the ground he was set upon and literally torn apart. Some of the zombies headed for the doors to the keep, disappearing inside.

Yes, we are indeed damned.

**********

Derrus cowered behind a small dresser with his hands covering his ears, in a vain attempt to block out the screams around him. Three of the priests had entered the page's room and begun to kill each youth in turn, and only the panicked outcry from one of the boys woken by the dry snapping of bones had alerted the young men to their danger. Unfortunately the priests were blocking the way out of the room, catching the boys as they tried to escape and bodily tossing them into the walls or onto the floor.

The young man cringed as one of the priests glanced his way, and then shambled past his hiding place, chasing down the last of the page's as he tried to escape out a window. Ignoring the other's cries of pain as he was dragged back in, Derrus bolted from the dresser and ran for the door.

As he came around the frame of the door he slammed into something hard, and fell backwards into the room with a hiss of pain. Young eyes bugged in terror as a hand reached down and hauled him up by his tunic, to dangle several feet from the floor as he stared into a set of red-glowing orbs. Those eyes, in return, narrowed slightly as they studied him, and then he was slowly lowered to his feet. Derrus made no sound, terrified at the visage of the dead lord of Ravensfast, somehow returned.

The figure extended an arm, and a finger brushed the quailing youth's forehead, bringing a hissed cry of pain as frigid cold penetrated his being. "Go now." The figure pointed toward the front doors. "Run as hard as you can, and do not return." Derrus needed no other prodding, scrambling away and bolting to the door. He slid to a stop as two guardsmen entered the keep, immediately turning to reach for him. He started backward, tripped over a small table near the door, and tried to crawl as the slack-faced guardsmen chased him. Hands drawn into grasping claws were about to close on his leg, then suddenly stopped. Derrus could only watch as, slowly, the zombies straightened, and then turned to move deeper into the keep.

The young man staggered out of the keep, his heart pounding at his near escape, and moved in a daze toward the main gate. He barely noticed a group of armored men there, or how two made to grab him, only to be stopped by the outstretched arm of a third. And he did not notice the hard eyes of that one as he watched Derrus move slowly up the road and around the bend.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-20 16:55 EST
"What in the Abyss is happening?" Pulling closed his robe Lord Glashion stalked down the corridor, being passed by running guardsmen. He heard shouts about the barracks being on fire, and of intruders in the keep. He rounded a corner, and spotted Corbane down the hall, belting on a weapons-belt. "Corbane, what is going on?"

"How the hell should I know?" his lieutenant snapped in reply. "I was asleep, just like you." Glashion was about to berate Corbane when a guard sailed around the corner, bouncing off the banister railing to tumble to the entrance hall below. Corbane shoved Glashion behind him as an armored figure rounded the corner, stopping as it caught sight of them.

"You!" the hoarse cry echoed hollowly in the din, and both swore they saw the eyes, gleaming a bright red in the dancing lights of glow orbs and fire, flare an even more brilliant crimson. Drawing a gleaming blade, it started forward, hardly pausing as a guard charged past the two to attack, sending him sailing with a pitched scream over the railing also.

"Go!" Corbane yelled at Glashion, drawing his own blades, a broadsword and needle-thin dirk. As the cleric did exactly that, he advanced slowly forward, blades weaving in a slow pattern before him. "I don't know who you are, but you've picked the wrong place to be tonight." His opponent growled low as he swept in, the strength of his attack sending Corbane staggering back under its force. He was quick to recover; sending sparks flying as the blades clashed again. Clearly the quicker of the two, Corbane threw up a dizzying wall of blades at the other, slowly forcing him back.

"You wield a blade well, assassin." Corbane growled upon hearing that, and redoubled his efforts, the dirk darting in behind the broadsword's arc, only to turn against an armored forearm. He had no compulsions about his endeavors as Glashion's personal hit man, but it was not something he liked having public knowledge. He danced aside as the longsword flashed in again, to take a chunk from the wall.

"Not as easy as using Akailis nectar, is it?" The mention of the deadly flower caused Corbane to pause, nearly fatally so, and he jumped back just in time to avoid a downward slash that would have cleaved him in two.

"Who the hell are you?" he asked between blows, trying to get a good look at the knight's face. He had used the Akailis before, each time in a high-profile assassination. Whoever this was, he needed to kill him, and any he was associated with. Spinning back, he slowly circled, blade points dipping and weaving. His question spurred the other into a frenzy of blows, driving Corbane back by the sheer brute force.

"Who am I?" a growling lunge forced the assassin to one side. "You plot to kill me and take my lands, and you do not even remember?" Stepping back toward the balcony's rail, silhouetted by the flames raising from below, the figure pulled off the half-helm he wore, revealing the sunken features beneath and causing Corbane to fall back in utter shock.

"What's the matter, assassin" Not used to seeing one of your victims again?" Taunting Corbane, Lucius slowly advanced again. "You should have known your sins would catch up with you one day." His next series of attacks were slower, more methodical, and designed to wear down his opponent. For his part, Corbane danced left, then right from each blow, before he began to laugh. For things had finally clicked into place for him.

"So, a revenant comes to gain revenge!" Still laughing, he began to press his own attack, keeping Lucius's arm whipping about in order to block his blows. "You think I haven't faced undead before?" He had let Lucius close, and now, as he brought his dirk around the thumb pressed a small button on the crosspiece, opening a small hole in the pommel. As he slashed down, a fine mist sprayed from the dirk directly into Lucius's face, bringing a guttural howl as he staggered back, dropping his sword to hold both hands to his face. Corbane wasted no time, hopping to the side to propel himself from the railing into a flying summersault, landing behind Lucius and spinning, driving his dirk directly into the other's neck.

Though smaller than the deathknight, the dirk allowed Corbane enough leverage to force Lucius to one knee. When he tried to reach back the assassin would dig in with the dirk, bringing a growl of pain and a stopping of movement. He leaned closer, ignoring the cold that surrounded the undead knight, his lips mere inches away from Lucius" ear. "Stupid fool! You should have remained in your crypt, along with your bitch fianc"." Twisting the dirk again, he shifted to Lucius" left. "How did you feel, seeing her lying dead beside you, hmm?" A feral snarl was his reply, bringing another low snicker as he shifted again. "You should have seen her, crying her eyes out, laid out over your crypt. Poor girl, needing comforting, which I was more than happy to provide."

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-20 16:58 EST
Leaning forward, Corbane forced Lucius to bend still farther toward the floor. "Did you know she was still a virgin?" he asked with a low chuckle, not able to resist taunting the other more. He didn't hear the soft click that came from below him, so intent he was with his needling. "Well, at least she died a woman, knowing what a true man?" the last was choked off as Lucius" arm snapped upward, gleaming blades from his gauntlets slamming into Corbane's chest. The other arm followed, grabbing his head and flipping him over Lucius" shoulder to land hard on his back, blood erupting from his mouth and the wounds in his chest.

That hand rose, to slam down below the wounds, then again, each punctuated by the snapping of ribs. Droplets of blood splattered the wall as Lucius drew back, and then slashed down along Corbane's leg, slicing through muscle and tendon to the bone. Gagging in pain, Corbane could only watch as Lucius stood slowly, reaching back to draw the dirk that still protruded from his neck and toss it to the side. "I'll be back for you, assassin. We still have unfinished business."

. Turning, Lucius moved to the passage he had seen Glashion take, and took the steps up two at a time as he chased the cleric. The passage up exited through an archway, and Lucius found himself standing in the same spot where he had collapsed those months past. Tonight though, the view of the moon was obscured by roiling smoke from the fires engulfing the keep, and screams filled the air from both those trying to fight the fire and the dying. It gave him a grim satisfaction as he stood there, watching what he had built in life crumble.

Leaving that tableau, the deathknight glanced left, then right along the battlements, searching for his quarry. In particular he studied the ways toward the gates, guessing that the noble would attempt to escape, as he realized that the keep was lost. A small part of his mind noted that he was able to see as if under a midday sun, another of the marked changes he had endured.

There! Glashion was running along the battlement, heading for the crosswalk that led to the gatehouse. Grinning ferally, Lucius stepped back through the archway, and stepped out of the crenellation's shadow in front of the cleric, who skidded to a stop in terror. "Vladimir Glashion, it is time to answer for your crimes."

Glashion shrank back, holding a hand up as if to ward him away. "Begone, foul one!" He cried out, summoning the power of Leorn in an attempt to drive him off. Lucius felt a strange tingle build around him, but with a snarl shrugged it off and started forward again. Glashion backed away, a trembling hand gripping the holy symbol hanging around his neck, holding it up as though it was a shield. "BEGONE!" Though he intended it to be filled with authority, his voice sounded timid, quaking as he was.

"Your god no longer controls me, Glashion." As he approached the cleric Lucius" face was lit by the fires below, finally allowing Glashion to recognize him, and that recognition froze him in place.

"You're dead. You're dead!" He kept repeating, shivering uncontrollably at the chilled aura that surrounded the deathknight. "I buried you!"

"You tried." Crimson gaze boring into Glashion's fear-widened eyes, Lucius" lips pulled back into a snarl. "And now, it's my turn." Reaching out, he grabbed the priest's shoulder and pulled him close. The icy grip broke the paralyzing terror that had settled on Glashion, and he beat his fists against the armored arm. Lucius ignored the attempts to force him away, dragging Glashion to the crenellation and forcing him to look into the yard below.

"Remember this, on your way to hell, Glashion?" Ignoring the terrified sounds the other was making, Lucius slowly pushed forward, dragging Glashion's feet from the stones. "Never get in the way of your betters." And with that, Vladimir Glashion was sent over the edge of the battlement, his piercing cry of denial to the heavens cut short as he reached the ground below.

Lucius stood there for a moment, looking down at the body below. He felt no satisfaction in the killing of his enemy, and as he searched his feelings, he was surprised to feel nothing at all except a dull ache of rage. Turning, he stalked along the walkway to the archway he had come through, and descended the stairs again. That dull ache blossomed as he caught sight of the broken Corbane.

The assassin was attempting to drag himself toward the stairs leading to the main hall, leaving a smeared trail of blood behind him. A large pool marked where he had lain, the hot crimson liquid pumping from his mauled legs. He had bandaged his chest and legs as best he could, but Corbane knew that, unless he made it to the chapel quickly, he would not survive this night.

A wash of bone-chilling cold gave only a seconds warning before a heavy hand clamped down over the back of his neck, hoisted the man up into the air as easily as one would a sack of potato's. "Now, Corbane, I can deal with you?"

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-20 17:14 EST
As the fire spread throughout the keep, the knights filed slowly into the chapel, each sweating profusely from the rising heat. As Lucius had decreed, all but the page Derrus had been slain as they tried to escape the keep. Gauth had been poised to kill the young boy also, but Herzog had stopped him, seeing the soft glow on his forehead, a lingering part of the deathknight's gift of life.

Lucius awaited them, standing with crossed arms before the altar, silently waiting for them to join him. All ignored the rasping gasps coming from Corbane, who lay atop the altar, and no words were spoken as the fallen paladins approached, Bloody swords in hand as they stopped, arrayed in a semi-circle around the deathknight, silently all slowly knelt, hands resting on the pommels of their swords, awaiting the conflagration to close about them"

**********

A slow smile came for Cieara as Lucius finished his tale, and the young woman shifted in his lap. He gave her time to gather her thoughts, and after a moment she smoothly rose to her feet and moved to the bar to fix herself a mug of water. "Do you still think about her, daddy?"

"Every once in awhile, little sweet." He answered her truthfully, as he looked over to her. "She was one I was going to spend the rest of my life with, after all."

"I don't understand why you didn't stay with Mum." Cieara took a quick sip from her mug before continuing. "I mean, from everything you've said, that bimbo can't compare to her."

"Indeed not." He could only agree with Cieara's assessment of Saphhire and Fiona. He sat for a moment, his thoughts still riding the tails of his story. It had been many years since he had thought about that time, seeming so long ago.

His daughter's defense of Fiona brought another tug of a smile, and Lucius stood to walk over to her. A hand came up to rest on her shoulder, and steel-grey eyes locked on limpid emerald-green's. "Cieara, your mother and I have sought to protect you from getting caught up in politics and its intrigues." He paused for a few seconds, considering his next words. "With everything that's occurring, I know that we cannot do so for much longer. As you come into your majority there will be some who will try to press thier son to you, trying to cement an alliance. But I do promise you, we will not try to force any kind of relationship upon you or your brother."

Cieara nodded gravely, then abruptly broke into a broad grin and reached over to hug her father tightly. "I love you, daddy!" And with those words any tension the chaos lord had vanished, and he engulfed his daughter in a fierce bearhug.

"And I you, little sweet."

After leaving her father so he could rest before the banquet that night, Cieara headed down the hall toward the kitchens to look for Kaelyn and Delana. Turning the corner, she nearly ran into Daniel, who was walking toward his rooms. "Hey Danny!? she greeted him with a cheery smile, sweeping past him. He turned, a puzzled expression coming to his features at her cheerful demeanor, and then followed behind, wondering what she was plotting now.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-22 09:02 EST
Waking slowly under the comforting warmth of soft plush covers, she stretched lazily, pushing hair from her eyes then sitting up with a sleepy gaze moving about the room. Her dreams had been filled with some unsettling images, the like she had never had before, but she assumed it was just this place causing them. As none were frightening, simply surprising however, she wasn't upset about them, just slightly embarrassed.

Rising then, she collected clean clothes and clad in her robe, headed down to bath before seeking her sister. She assumed she was already in the kitchens, directing the servants and staff there and once clean and dressed, that was where she headed.

"Ah, good morning Kaely!" Her sister's warm voice called as she wiped her hands on a towel and headed over towards her. "Breakfast be in the dinning room, right through there." She pointed towards two tall double doors across the way. "Ye run along and get something to eat then come back here. I be needing some help with some healing balms. A few of the men got a little unruly last night and there be some bruises and cuts needing tending."

"Aye Myri. I shall gladly help ye with that." She grinned, hearing her tummy rumbling already and was soon entering the dinning room where she found Cieara already slumped at the table. "Good morning Cie."

"Morning. Don't be so loud huh?" Bloodshot eyes lifted up from under a tangle of rich auburn locks and she winced.

Knowing that look only to well, Kaely smiled and without saying another word, slipped back into the kitchens where she caught her sister and made a request. Soon she returned, pushing a steaming mug towards the other girl with another quiet smile and spoke quietly, so as not to make her head pound more then it likely was already. "Drink this. It will help."

The other girl eyed the drink then Kaelyn with suspicion before taking a cautious sniff at the liquid in the earthenware mug. "What is it?"

"It be a hang over cure." Kaely replied while she loaded herself a plate full of food and turned back to take a seat at the table.

She watched as Cieara sniffed again and looked confused, as the soft scent of mint touched her senses. "It doesn't smell to bad."

"Nae. It shouldn't taste foul either. Would nae be a good thing, for if one is already suffering, they shouldn't have to drink something that will make them feel worse." She smiled then before taking a healthy spoonful of light and fluffy scrambled eggs.

She was able to eat in relative silence, while the other young lady sipped the contents of the mug and slowly started to perk up. "Did you have fun with Daniel last night Kaely?" "Ah, and so it begins." She thought as she lifted her gaze to find herself holding Cieara's full and undivided attention. "Aye. Ye brother is very sweet Cie."

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-22 09:08 EST
Muttering, Cie reached for a roll and slowly buttered it. "Sweet' That's all?"

"Oh aye. He showed me the arena then ye "Jukebox"." She wasn't going to offer anything until she had to. It was the only way her little plan would work she believed.

"He didn't try anything" Anything at all?" Her voice held a note of totally disbelief.

"What do ye mean Cie?" Playing stupid her head tipped to the side with a soft drifting of sun kissed red hair.

"Oh, I can't believe this. He" He didn't even make a pass?" Ice green eyes widening with a look of irritation.

"A pass?" This time her puzzlement was genuine as Kaely looked Cie oddly and gently placed her coffee cup down.

Cieara just muttered more for a moment. "I can't believe this. A dark quiet, private place and he didn't even try and kiss you? What am I going to do about that brother of mine?" Her eyes rose upwards, as if seeking some sort of divine answer, then she snorted. "He's a dim wit!"

She didn't have to fake the sudden wash of color climbing into her cheeks and instantly looked down at her plate, fumbling with her fork for a moment.

Cie, even hung over caught that and instantly paused, eyes gleaming suddenly as she leaped to her feet and darted over to slide into the chair next to Kaely. "He kissed you?"

"Ye need to mind ye own business Cie." She said just a bit stiffly, even as her lowered eyes were likely twinkling with hidden laughter.

"Oh come on. You can tell me! Did he at least "try' and kiss you?" Maybe it was that note of desperation but Kaelyn couldn't help but blush more and nod faintly.

"Oh thank the dark gods!" Cie all but wilted into her seat with a relieved sigh and a hand resting on her brow. An action that made Kaely peer at her quite startled.

"Why do ye say that eh?" This girl was really very strange indeed but Kaelyn still found her very interesting and quite nice as well.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-22 10:23 EST
Cie decided to ignore that question, as she doubted Kaelyn would even understand, so instead She grinned, then sat up to lean into the other girl. "So, on a scale of one to ten, where would you say Danny's kissing prowess falls?"

She just gaped then, having no idea about how she could rate the kiss and couldn't believe she was being asked to. "I...um, nae know. It was a very sweet kiss."

"Sweet' SWEET" Oh hell, this just won't do!" Cie snorted, reaching for one of Kaelyn's hands then smiled wickedly. "Okay then, how did it make you feel?"

Kaely was instantly aware of why Cie sought to hold her hand, for she was very empathic naturally and she glanced over at her with a lifting brow. She was trying to determine if Kaely was lying, and not really bothering to hide it either. "Ye be full of questions that are nae any of ye business Cie."

"Well, yes. I am very nosy but you will get used to that in no time. So come on. Tell me?" She beamed a very charming smile down on Kaely and gave her hand a warm friendly squeeze.

"Will ye let me be if I do tell ye?" She couldn't fold easily, as that might give up the plan so she hesitated but still wasn't sure she wanted to share how the kisses had made her feel.

"I will for now anyway." The smile was impish and cajoling in turn as Cie squeezed her hand once again.

She sighed for a moment, glancing down at the lacy pattern on the tablecloth, then shrugged. "It made my toes curl, my breath stop and me lips tingle." No lie at all, for it had caused every one of those feelings and then some.

"Ooh! Well, that's good. Very good!" Cie looked pleased for a moment and then eyed Kaely intently.

Tugging her hand free, she glanced over at those intently watching eyes and felt her cheeks heating up a bit. "I'll not say more about it. Tis" rude to kiss and tell."

"Oh well. Alright then." Cie rose up with a stretch and another smile. "Did you sleep well last night' Had pleasant dreams?"

If anything, the color deepened in her cheeks at the query about her dreams and she nearly dropped her fork on the floor. "Aye, aye, I slept very well Cieara. Was very comfortable."

The knowing and delighted smile that curled up on Cieara's full lips was somewhat mysterious, but Kaelyn didn't understand the cause and merely assumed she was just happy to have pried the information out of her.

"Hey, can I get another one of those Hang over cures" Delana is down in my room groaning in misery and I think it would do her a world of good to drink some too." Turning for a moment to pick up an apple from the table, Cie glanced over her shoulder towards Kaelyn.

"Aye. I can get that for ye right quick." She rose smoothly, then glided off towards those double doors with the other girl trailing after her.

"I invited her to the party tonight and we are going to go shopping. Want to come along and find something too?" Cie asked before taking a crunching bite from her apple.

Before Kaely could even answer, her sister interrupted with a gentle smile. "That will have to wait for another time Cieara. Kaely is going to help me with the games today. With all that needs to be done, her help is appreciated. I just can't manage the patching up on me own while getting the feast for later prepared properly."

"Oh. Well, next time then Kaely?" Cie grinned impishly.

"Aye. That will be nice." Bright indigo eyes moved towards her sister, feeling relieved, as she wasn't quite ready to brave the perils of the town just yet. She then turned and passed another heavy mug of the remedy into Cie's waiting hand. "Tell her to drink all of it. By the time she is done, her head should feel much better."

"Okay. I'll make sure she drinks it all, even if I have to sit on her and force it down her throat." Her grin belied the threat, as it was full of mischief. Myri just laughed then, giving Cieara a swat with her towel.

"Get on with ye, ye little imp!? Only to end up caught in a tight hug by the Imp in question before she took off, humming to her self happily.

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-26 17:39 EST
"Ye know Kaely, ye can go shopping with them if ye really want. I simply saw ye face and thought ye might nae be ready for such an adventure." Pushing her cinnamon hair back from her brilliant eyes and gazed at her sister with a lean of her head.

"Oh, I nae wanted to go Myri. I am still trying to adjust to just this place and nae feel quite ready to deal with another." Her smile was light as she moved to lean into her sibling and hug her.

"Ye also have something to wear also for tonight. I took the liberty of finding something for ye in some of the War booty and I think ye will like it." Her smile was bright as she returned the hug. "Now, let me show ye where all the herbs are dried and stored and get ye working on more of that balm. After today, ye can be sure we shall be needing it."

"They get that enthusiastic?" Kaely asked, having only a vague idea about the games and all that they entailed.

"Oh aye. Lucius believes in rewarding his people generously. Tis" why they are so loyal I believe. The prizes for the various events be worthy of putting all into striving to win and the soldiers here like success. Large pots of gold and gems and for the more serious games such as the sword play and Rider battles, he has been known to offer Land Grants."

She was leading her sister into a side room where golden light spilled in from several skylights above. Shelves lined one wall full of jars and oils and on the other, hung several things in various stages of drying. A soft herbal scent filled the surprisingly large space and Kaely just smiled, for it reminded her instantly of better times when they had been children. "This is amazing Myri!"

"Thank ye little sister. I told Lucius some time back that I wanted such a place and he told me to have one built. Instead, I simply had one of the old servant rooms renovated. I am quite pleased at the results." She grinned with that serene light in her eyes glowing gently. "Now, ye go on and get to work. I'll nae keep ye all day, so ye can go out and watch some of the events, just stay near to family when ye do.?

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-09-26 17:43 EST
Soon enough, Kaelyn was lost in her art. Mixing and crushing herbs and blending them into a variety of healing balms that would work for every possible injury she could imagine. She even made a few her sister didn't know she could, adding them to the ever growing stack of stone spun bottles and squat little clay jars.

Myri had assumed she hadn't continued to learn, or that she had many of these old recipes in her head so likely thought she would take more time then needed and once done she turned her attention to a more frivolous past time. One small hand reaching for some mineral oils, alcohols and several varieties of dried flower filled jars.

Back home, she had used her knowledge to keep them afloat quite often. Selling the balms and had discovered that many, loved the fragrant oils she had learned to make as well. Had she of had more money, she could have likely made a living at making them for sale, but learned quickly that one had to have money to make more.

After a quick search, she discovered a dusty box of tiny crystal bottles and smiled in delight. They would work perfectly and she set about creating a few individual fragrances for the ladies of the keep.

She eventually finished up with the most difficult of scents. Having to work with some care drawing out the very subtle and sensual fragrance of the Calla lily. Using a variety of methods that soon filled the air with a soft erotic breeze.

"My, that's a lovely smell Kaely." Her sister's voice brought her head around and she grinned, gently placing a stopper in the bottle. "I see ye got done and decided to have a bit of fun eh?" Myri commented as she glided light as a feather over the floor towards her sudden shy sister.

"Aye, well, I got done with the healing balms and since ye hadn't returned, thought I would um, make a few little gifts for the ladies." She pressed a rose tinted bottle into her sister's hand and giggled at the surprise that lit up Myri's face. She slipped the delicate little top off her bottle and took a sniff, then sighed with pleasure. "Oh this be very lovely indeed. Slightly more spicy then what I usually wear but I think I be liking this more."

"Really' Do ye think the Lady Fiona, Cie and Delana will like these too' " Instantly Kaely started to hand the bottles over, for her sister to test and comment upon.

Laughing as she caught the wild flower and spice scent for Cie, then the more elegant and subtle one Kaely had made for Fiona, she nodded. "Oh aye. I know they will love them. Ye may find them asking for more at a later time once these have been used."

Picking up the last, faintly green tinted bottle, she sniffed that one, caught for a moment but the clean earthy tones captured in the bottle and sighed. "Oh, this be very lovely too. Nae flowery but still pretty and delicate."

"I made that one for Delana. She nae seems a flowery sort of girl, but more natural." Kaely grinned happily, hoping her gifts would be appreciated for she had enjoyed making them.

"Oh aye. Something like this, with a touch more pine or lemon grass would make it a tad more masculine." Carefully placing the little crystal container down with the rest and chuckled quietly.

"Would ye, would Master Lucius or Daniel like something like that?" Startled, as she hadn't even thought they would have vanity in such a way.

"Ah, aye. They would nae use it often I am sure, but occasionally." Myri replied, and then glanced up at her well-stocked shelves. "Perhaps a cedarwood, Bergamot or Balsam or for Lucius. I think for Daniel, that be a touch harder." Head tipping back lightly, she smiled for a moment then pointed at a bottle high atop. "Clove Bud, Elemi and maybe Immortelle. Of course, ye might want to try out Petitgrain or Vetiver. Both of those be good for that woodsy scent."

Her mouth had fallen open at the idea of giving Daniel anything with Clove Bud and she shook her head. "I nae can use the Clove Bud Myri, that be used to make. . . aphrodisiacs. Nae at all proper."

"Well, it be ye creation, so use what ye like for them." Her smile was wicked as she turned and hugged her sister tight. "Nae be so stiff Sweet. It only be for a scent. Nae like it will have any other effect unless magiced." She then was off, the bells chiming as she left the room singing softly to her self as she returned to the kitchen.

Kaelyn stood for a moment, then slowly collected the bottles her sister had suggested. She hadn't done such a thing for men before, so she eventually was lost in the art of finding the perfect scent that would appeal to men. Lucius's bottle was finished first, holding a warm woodsy tone with just a touch of spice without being at all over powering.

Next she worked on Daniel's. Trying out a variety of blends and finding none that seemed to fit. Giving up, she sighed, gaze shifting to the bottle of Clove Bud. She couldn't use much, or it might irritate the skin, but a touch might bring it all together without harm. Taking a quick breath, she opened the small jar and sent just one drop into the other infusion she had made. Watching it swirl down into the mingled oil and the soft odor rose upwards to tickle her nose. It was quite wonderful actually, but she was afraid he might not care for it. It wasn't at all a sweet scent but far more exotic then he seemed.

Well, he would at least not end up feeling left out, but might think her mad for making such a thing for him. For while she might believe it suited him, he could very well think otherwise. But as her time was soon to end, she carefully diluted it, and poured the new mixture into a waiting bottle.

Even before she was finished, she heard her sister call and carefully placed her gifts into a box so she could take it along.

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2006-10-04 14:11 EST
"Come along Kaely. Lunch be ready, then I want to take ye down to the kennels." She moved her sister along towards the table already set for lunch but only had two place settings laid.

"The Kennels?" Thinking they must have dogs, though she hadn't seen any inside thus far and smiled easily, taking the seat as directed.

"Aye. Anyway, I wanted to talk to ye about something. Lucius and Fiona wish us to become part of their family. Take their name. I nae answered for ye, but for myself, I am now a DeAuster."

Surprised, Kaely looked up at her sister with her fork drifting down to her plate in surprise. "They did" Even including me?"

"Aye. They wish ye to also take the name, but will nae demand that. I know ye might need some time to decide of course, but I wanted ye to know before ye heard it from someone else."

"So that was what Cie had meant last night," She thought as she gazed at her sister feeling just a touch overwhelmed. "Aye. I will think about it. I only just arrived and, while I feel very honored, I have nae settled."

"Oh I do understand Sweet. I told them much the same, but I do hope ye will." Myri smiled easily.

She soon rose with a hand offered towards her sister. "Come now. I need to take a look at the Kennels. Must make sure all the silks be ready for tonight's events as well."

Grinning, Kaely took the hand, wondering why there were silks stored where they kept the dogs, but assumed that her sister would eventually explain that.

Some minutes later however, she stood in the doorway of those "Kennels" with her mouth agape and staring goggle eyes at the array of nude people. While her sister barked out orders with the ease of a drill sergeant and sent many into scrambling about in a hurry.

"Girl! That skirt is a mess. Ye will end up feeling the Master's whip if he sees such a disgraceful thing!" Myri snapped, pushing the offending girl towards one of the closets. "Get something clean."

"Tisha, make sure they get cleaned up for tonight's dance. There will be many noble's here and may have use of them. I'll nae have any say Master Lucius keeps a slovenly Kennel!"

"Yes Mistress." A red clad woman quietly replied with eyes lowered.

Kaely just looked on utterly shocked. Several cages stood in lines across a very large room and while some were not inside them, many were. She had no idea about such things and it showed in the expression she wore.

Returning to her sister, Myri's smile returned to its usual warmth and she took Kaelyn's hand. "I felt ye should at least see these. Tis" where the slaves are kept."

"They all" " Faltering a touch, Kaely blinked for a moment then stared wide eyed at her sister. "Sleep in those" those cages?"

"Nae all, but many of them. They are more comfortable then they look actually." Myri just smiled and led Kaely away, moving up the stairs towards the courtyard.

"They nae look at all comfortable." Kaelyn muttered as a frown started to pull on her brow.

"Ah, but I know for a fact they are better then a cold stone floor. Some can earn their own rooms when they become house servants. Others can gain favor by other means and are allowed furs. Those that rebel, end up far more uncomfortable due to whippings and such and nothing, nae even a soft feather bed will ease that."

"Lord DeAuster kept ye in such things?" Outraged at the very idea, Kaelyn's thus far temper flared up with eyes flashing.

"At first he did, but nae long." Myri laughed softly with a light pat to her sister's hand. "Lucius is a far less brutal master then many. Ye will likely see some in action tonight so I wanted ye to be aware of it."

"He nae ever beat ye did he?" She didn't even bother to hide her anger at that thought and again her sister simply laughed breezy soft.

"Nae in the way ye might be thinking." She caught Kaely's arm and drew her to a stop. "Ye must stop this now. If ye feel outrage, that be fine, but ye be in a different world now Kaely. Ye can nae judge something ye know little about. Many of those ye saw below, would be dead or worse had they nae been taken in as slaves. Ye remember that when ye start to simmer like ye are now."

"But Myri, ye just said he whipped ye!" Her voice raising just a notch and that made her sister frown quite fiercely.

"I see ye will nae stop this silly anger unless I explain a few details aye?" Irritation added a faint hard edge to Myrialla usually soft voice and she muttered a moment. "All right then. I shall try and make ye understand." Taking her sister's arm, she moved into the courtyard where several men were working unloading carts of various items. Pointing towards one large man she made a gesture for her sister to pay attention. "Ye see that one there" His name be Carlin. He is working off his enslavement here, for his last Master abused him and Luc, purchased him and brought him here. He nae has many more days now, for it was his idea to remain until the price paid for him was worked off. I think he plans to remain even after his time is done, and join one of the Warbands."

Frowning a touch, realizing her sister was still being unreasonable. "Ye see that mark on his thigh?"

Kaelyn did and winced for a moment, as it looked deep and burned into the flesh. She replied then with a low mutter. "Aye."

"That dear sister be the DeAuster brand. Something I nae even have. Lucius nae always brands every slave. Some nae ever feel that pain for I didn't. In fact, I had far more freedom then many are granted even with a collar on. My only fear then was that I would be sold, a fact I am grateful nae happened. To many, there be pride in service. To put things bluntly, ye will simply have to recognize that, and respect it. You will also have to nae ever allow that temper of yours to rule ye tongue, for I promise ye, ye will end up learning the hard way should ye fail to show due respect. Do ye understand me?" The stern note finally brought Kaelyn's eyes around in surprise. In the past, Myri had always been gentle and caring and never demanding of anything, but apparently, some things had changed after all.

Still feeling just a touch resentful, as she didn't like the idea of anyone hurting her sister, she nodded silently.

"I'm serious Kaely. Ye blow up over some idea that all this be wrong, and I will personally put ye in collar."

Horror at her sister words over took her face and she just sputtered. Certain she hadn't heard that right.

"Now, I am going to take ye over to the riser where the Family usually sits and put ye into the care of one of them. Ye keep a civil tongue in ye head and ye misguided judgments to ye self until ye learn more about what goes on here and why. Ye kin me?"

Myri shook a chastising finger at her and her tone offered little room for argument.

"Aye. Aye Myri, I shall nae embarrass ye with me temper or my sharp tongue.? She meant it, because if there was one thing she knew about her older sister, she didn't make idle threats. Not ever and that meant she would act if she felt justified. Meaning, Kaelyn best control herself as she simply didn't think she would like being put in a cage and she knew for sure that whippings were not something she would enjoy.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2006-10-11 15:39 EST
It was a bright day with the sun bearing down and warming the chill from the air, while several groups gathered out in a large field. It was there Myri took her, calling greetings to many as they passed and ignored the various wolf whistles and playful propositions for marriage.

It was just another surprise, as it was made quite apparent that her sister was well loved and also respected in the circles they passed. As some bowed, others waved and all smiled with pleasure upon seeing her sister walking by. "They all seem to know and like ye Myri." She said with surprise, for Myri before had been quite shy.

"Aye. I have patched up many about here more then once." She smiled with ease and then lifted a hand to peer into the risers." Ah, looks like I will be leaving ye with Daniel. Ye nae mind that Kaely?"

"Oh no Myri. We have made our peace ye could say." Her own eyes turned upwards and squinted slightly where she picked him out. Boots resting on the edge of box he was in and leaned back in a lazy manner in his seat. "I hope he nae minds."

"Oh he won't Kaely. He can be a very sweet boy when he wants." Her sister laughed, while walking Kaely up towards the top where the family place was set up. "Danny' Will ye keep an eye on Kaely here" I nae want her roaming about on her own without some escort until she is better known." Meaning that she didn't want anyone to dare touch her little sister with some nefarious intentions on their minds.

Whatever deep serious thoughts he had went away in a flash as he turned and smiled easily. "Sure Myri. I can keep an eye on her."

"Take a seat Kaely and if ye have any questions, I am sure Danny here can answer them for ye. " She grinned then was off in a whirl of rainbow skirts and that common tinkling of bells.

"Have you had a good morning so far Kaelyn?" He asked, with his eyes returning to the war games below with a distracted smile.

"Oh aye. I was interrogated by ye sister first thing this morning and I think she believes there be something going on now." She grinned impishly for a moment while brushing a few wandering strands of sun kissed red hair from her dark eyes and gazed out at the field curiously. "What be that?? Pointing then for a moment at the two men circling.

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2006-10-11 16:27 EST
"Wrestling. I suspected that she had learned something, as my father said she came looking for me earlier." A slight smirk flickered for a moment, as he thought he heard her voice in the hall outside the playroom. "What did you tell her?"

"I admitted that ye kissed me, but she then asked many questions. She is very nosy I see." She darted a look over at him, sensing some strong emotions that seemed to be lingering and her head tipped slightly.

"Oh yeah she's nosy. I expect her to waylay me sometime today about it." He winced slightly at the thought and just shook his head with a muffled snort. "I expect her to now be plotting some hair brained scheme to throw us together as much as possible."

Startled, she gazed over at him and smiled just a touch weakly, thinking his tone wasn't all thrilled at that idea. "Well, we shall simply have to avoid her machinations." She said dryly.

Catching the note in her voice, he shook his head. "It's not that. It's the fact that she will likely be hiding around every corner and any privacy will be impossible."

Kaely just looked baffled for a moment. "I am nae understanding ye Daniel." Lightly her fingers started to toy with the folds of the multicolored skirt as she continued to gaze at him.

"I don't mind being alone with you, but I don't want my sister spying." Said simply and with a shrug of broad shoulders. "I guess we will just play this by ear."

"I think we have nae any other choice but to do just that." Her grin was wry for a moment before she pointed again at the activity below. "I nae see much good in this. They look like little worms squirming about like that."

He just busted out laughing, as her vision once he took another look was very fitting. "Well yes, they do don't they' But it's a skill that many have. Good way to capture slaves for the Kennels without harming them supposedly."

She couldn't help the tiny frown that touched her brow, but did manage to hold her tongue and not say anything disagreeable, having made that promise to her sister, which she meant to keep.

"We can always go to the Arena and throw those daggers. We do still have a challenge to perform after all." He suggested with a wicked smile touching his slightly Fae features.

"Myri thinks I need to learn about these Games Daniel." Her hand waved a moment, motioning towards the crowds below.

"Oh, I don't think you will miss much. This will be going on for hours." He rose and offered his hand. "Your not going to turn down the challenge now are you Kaely?"

Well, since he put it that way, she placed her fingers into his and rose up with a snort. "I have never backed down from a wager Daniel."

"Good. As that is the case, lets go. Since all the men are down there, the arena should be pretty quiet right now. Perfect time to show me what you have." He commented while assisting her down the steps towards the path that led back to the keep.

His words brought another blush creeping into her cheeks, as it had sounded far less innocent then it was likely meant. "I plan to win."

Hiding his own smile he nodded. "So do I Kaelyn."

Argus Torvien

Date: 2006-11-30 18:20 EST
Looking up from the missives at the doorway with an expression of irritation and frustration, he waved his visitor into the room. "You're late."

The young woman smiled faintly as she quietly shut the door then walked across the room to take a seat opposite his. "Actually I have arrived when I thought best. Easier to get lost in the mix, then to stand out being earlier then all the rest."

A low grunt as the paper he had been inspecting with such care was crumpled up in a hard fist and tossed into the flames of the fire blazing cheerfully in the hearth. "Waste of good coin." He muttered, before glowering at the young woman with hard cold eyes. "Did your uncle give you the amulets?"

"Yes. He didn't tell me what it was for of course, just told me to bring them to you." This said as she drew out a long box and passed it over to him with a pale hand.

A snap and the box was then opened, showing two small amulets with his family crest and he smiled tightly, then took one out and tossed it over to her. "Wear this at all times. It will keep your true intentions hidden from the demons here."

"Ah, a masking charm?" She asked, while placing the small golden coin about her neck. Then took a moment to tuck it under the collar and out of sight.

"Something that will prevent that demon stained bitch from catching on to what we are really doing here." He snapped as he rose to his feet in agitation.

"Do you plan to tell me what you require Father?" The woman asked as she leaned back, tossing some golden hair over her shoulder. "The latest intelligence reports say that DeAuster has very few weakness. Even this place is a fortress that lies beyond our ability to storm from what that waste of paper I just disposed of shows. However, we know that his wife is said to be more dangerous then he is, making her an unlikely pawn, so that leaves only his children." He started to pace in front of the warm flames that continued to dance just behind him.

"I still don't see why you require my assistance in this matter." She stated drolly with a bored gleam in the light blue eyes.

"It appears that the daughter has the same ability as her mother to just fade from sight, however the son, seems to follow more in his father's footsteps. In other words, he seems to not carry that same swiftness and cunning to elude."

"Ah, so you have already tried to grab the girl?" Still sounding quite bored, she sank back in a slouch watching her father plot.

"Twice and both times she evaded easily. She is also said to be involved with one of those Heathen Albaelias, making her difficult to tempt by other means. " His tone carried annoyance at that failure. "It will be your duty to lure the boy into a trap. From the last reports, he is not involved with anyone, but if he is anything like the rest of his cursed family, the job shouldn't take you very long. They are said to be a lustful lot." His lips twisted into an ugly line for a moment.

"Ah, so you want me to try and seduce the boy?" Her gaze now started to show a bit more interest and she sat up to listen with more care.

Turning he looked at his daughter and smiled slightly for a moment. She was the only one of his three children that was like him. The other two had no backbone to speak of, but Darina had potential and ambitions. If she succeeded in this, she would meet her goals in no time at all.

"That is the idea. You are to lure him out and away from the keep. The place is to well guarded and with all those bloody warbands camped outside it's too dangerous for anyone to act within the walls. But, if you can get him to take you further out, we can take him. Ergo, then have a weapon to use against DeAuster. Your uncle is hoping to make him return all his lands for the return of his Heir."

"I see. Is there any other information about this son that will aid me in my deception and attempted seduction?"

"That my dear daughter will be up to you to determine. Little could be gathered on him. He is usually in his father's company when he leaves this cold place, but not one of his habits are well known otherwise." A fact he found most vexing. More was known about the daughter, but even that knowledge had failed to bring her in to be used as a bargaining tool.

"Try and become friendly with the sister, she is likely to know more about Daniel then most. Get her to introduce you to him, that way he will not be suspicious of motives." He directed, with a sharp cut of his hand slicing through the air.

"That all sounds simple enough father. Few can withstand my charms when I turn up the heat after all." Darina said smugly with another toss of her golden head.

"Just in case you do fail to lure him away, I have something I want you to plant on him. A form of tracking device." He turned and handed her a small pouch. A glance inside showed nothing and she peered at him with a smirk.

"How can I put nothing on him' For this bag appears empty." She upended it and a tiny little stone fell into her palm. "Except for this tiny speck of sand."

"That's the magical tracker. Slip it into one of his pockets. He will likely not notice and later when he leaves, we can try and grab him then."

"Oh, I don't see any problem with that." Her smile was wicked as she rose to her feet and gave a lazy stretching of long limbs. A tall girl, she used her height to her advantage and her grin fell upon her father. "What is the payment for this job anyway?"

"If you succeed Darina, your uncle Lord Urevan will grant you your own estate along with the funds to manage it for a life time."

"Well, I shall try doubly hard to wrap my seductive nets around this boy then Father. With such a prize, it won't take much effort at all." The smile grew to almost blinding as she turned and drifted back towards the door.

"Ask around about this boy Darina. Find out what he likes and use that." Torvein suggested before turning his attention to the next part of the plan. He had his own part to play and hopefully would end in the downfall of Lucius DeAuster when the dust settled.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-26 10:16 EST
"We have been keeping our eyes and ears open Fiona, as you had asked." Sidra reported as she assumed a seat in front of the lady's desk and smiled with a twitching of her nose.

"What news to ye have then Sidra?" The raven-haired woman leaned back with her fingers drifting down to rest lightly on the edge of the desk. Then looked at one of the few of Sun's old forces, now specialized for certain projects and was pleased that her instincts looked to have paid off.

"There have been some from a few of those Noble guards seeking information. Offering to pay for it as well. I told Lorne to keep and eye on them at a distance."

"Should he have any trouble, ye let me know. I nae like allowing so many have free run of Gharnholme but as it is with reason, I simply feel caution is best advised." Truth in fact, she hated any of those people under their roof, having a distrust of just about all of them but for a very small number of blueblood families." Whom were they asking about?"

"Some were asking about Myrialla and her sister." Sidra responded, quite aware that while Myri was well known to be a part of the Gharnholme family, the sister was still a mystery, even to herself.

This brought a raven brow upwards with a slight narrowing of eyes. "As Kaelyn's presence here has nae been published, that concerns me. Find out what ye can about the one seeking this information. I want to know the reasons for that interest." Her tone was just a touch frigid as she was sure her nerves would be stretched taut by the end of the festivities.

"There is more Fiona. There be one rather persistent guard seeking details about ye children. Asking things that has a few very unsettled." Again the tawny haired woman commented, a slight hint of a purr drifting with her words.

Now a gleam turned the frost in her ice green eyes to a dreary winter hue and they once more narrowed to slits. "Continue please. What sort of questions are they asking?"

"They seem most curious about their habits. Seeking information about their likes and dislikes, as well as their skills and abilities Thus far, none have talked even with gold dangled before them, but it's only a matter of time."

Fiona's voice dropped to a low hiss as she leaned into the desk with eyes fixed on Sidra. "Those I want watched continuously. I nae like such curiosity and want to know why they have such interest in our children."

"I have already made those arrangement. One of my brothers has them under watch. You can be assured nothing will get in his way." The smile she gave was purely feline in nature, speaking of Sidra's cat shifting ways. A talent her other siblings also wielded with effective results, as few pay mind to a roaming cat in their midst.

"Aye, that be good." She was still frowning slightly even as Sidra rose to her feet and nodded her head. "I shall get back to work Fiona. If anything more comes up I shall let you know immediately."

"Thank ye Sidra and please do. Even if I am in the midst of the rabble we are to entertain this evening." Her tone told more about her dislike, for her expression was completely neutral. "However, it needs to be done. Nae matter how any of us like it."

"I know Fiona." Again she smiled then moved out, passing Lucius in the hall with a greeting and another easy smile.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-26 10:18 EST
Stepping into the well-appointed office, Luc glanced about then gazed at Fiona with a lift of a brow in question. "Your working Love?"

"Just getting finished up. It would seem that we have some very curious visitors at present." This stated in a chilly tone as she placed a few things into her desk drawer and closed it. Locking it a moment later, she rose to her feet and stepped around to join him.

"Ah, and what are these snoops looking for?" He replied while slipping an arm about her waist and drawing her close.

"About Myri and her sister as well as Daniel and Cieara. None of which I find at all bodes well." Head tipping back, she brushed her fingers along his jaw and into his auburn whiskers and watched with some amusement as a hard glint reflected in his gray eyes.

"Oh really?"

"Aye. I have Sidra handling this down in the camp. She has those interested under watch now." Another tiny smile that held a faint chill in it's offering. A frown pulled at the line of his lips and he nodded shortly. Then peered down at her with the expression instantly softening. "I am quite aware that I have invited a few vipers into our home and I fully intend to let them try something that will, in the end, hang themselves."

"Aye, just as I knew ye would. However, if any of them seek to put any of this family into danger, they will nae only face ye, but also myself. Politics be damned."

Hugging her close then, he laughed deeply. "Another fact I know Love. Believe me, I am even now collecting reports on every last one of them that walk through our doors. If any them look like a threat, they shall be dealt with as always."

Relaxing into his tall form, she glanced up and smiled wickedly. "Aye, this I know, however I shall also have my own keeping an eye out."

"As I also expected." Luc smiled, then peered down at her while one hand caressed an ivory pale cheek. "You're looking a little tired Love. Perhaps you would like to get some rest before the events start this evening?" His gray eyes darkening with a hungry glint she knew only to well and she smiled lazily, her own iced green gaze meeting his with an answering light.

"Aye. I think a short nap would work wonders." Fiona's arms tightened about him while she leaned slightly to look up at him.

"Well then, let us retire for a while. For the moment everything is under control and I don't think anything will need our direct attention for a while." This stated as he led her towards the door then down the hall towards their private chambers.

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-28 09:50 EST
"Mistress?" Myrialla's cinnamon head lifted from the oven and looked over at the nervous house slave with a curious gaze.

"Aye Allannah?" She reached for a towel and wiped her hands before turning to fully inspect the girl then frowned at the sight of a handprint on the youthful features. Her fingers moved to catch Allannah's chin and she lifted her eyes to peer at the already forming bruise and her own expression darkened faintly.

"The L-lady Darina w-wishes to sp-speak with ye." The obviously unsettled girl who was struggling not to cry informed her.

"Did the Lady Darina do this to ye Allannah?" Was her instant response, as she would not have any mere guest taking such liberties with the servants, noble or not. Such a thing to her was poor manners to say the least.

"Aye M-mistress." She sniffled for a moment, but kept her hands folded down at her waist, even as one lone tear floated down the red cheek.

"Come now child." Myri took the girl gently by the arm and led her towards a small office next to the kitchen and told her sit and soon joined her, looking at her curiously. "Now, tell me why she felt a need to strike ye. What did ye do that angered her to such a state?"

"I-I refused to answer her qu-questions." stammered, still struggling to keep her fear at bay, as she was certain she would end up beaten for her rebellion, but she simply hadn't thought such questions were appropriate for her to answer.

"Ah, I see. What questions were they' Nae worry that ye will upset me, but I need to know if I am to speak to the woman." She refused to call her a lady, knowing well enough which of the noble's this was and her own usually warm bright eyes were glittering with muted anger.

"She was asking about, about Master Daniel Mistress. She, she wanted to kn-know what he wa-was like. H-how he l-liked his w-woman. Wha-what his taste w-as."

This only made Myri's eyes harden more and her lips thinned for a moment. "Ye refused to tell her?"

"Aye Mistress." Her head bowed quickly and another soft sniffle drifted about the room.

"Perhaps ye tell me why ye nae felt a need to tell her Allannah?" Myri's nimble fingers were twisting the cloth on her multicolored skirt slowly as her own temper was starting to simmer faintly.

"I, nae thought it b-be any of her business Mistress. Master Daniel nae treats me badly and her-her questions seemed w-wrong." She darted a quick look up at Myri's face and winced before dropping her gaze to the floor again. "She had a look like, like one of those foul sn-snakes that be about me old home. Like she was l-looking for a-a mouse to devour. When I s-said I nae knew much, that I knew little, she-she slapped me, then de-demanded to see ye."

"Alright Allannah. Ye stay right here and I shall be right back."

"Yes Mistress." Her head bowed more and she started to shake where she sat, still staring forlorn at the floor.

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-28 09:52 EST
Stepping out into the main kitchen again her eyes moved over the various servants and slaves working and she called out a name. "Betina" Would ye come here for a moment?"

"Aye. Give me a minute Myri." The tone was just a touch belligerent as a large woman turned and waved a paring knife at her. She was disgruntled at having to peel vegetables and didn't bother to hide it. She was usually set to cleaning things, but as everything was already spotless, she found herself working in the kitchen and made sure all about knew she wasn't pleased at the prospect.

Myri had picked one of the servants that wasn't a slave for a reason. Betina doted on Daniel and would make sure this Darina got nothing. Also, the moment the woman thought to strike her, she would likely find her head slammed into a wall. Old retired soldiers were not good targets for venom after all and often gave back as good as they got.

"What can I do ye for Myri?" Betina asked, bustling up with her heavy arms flexing a bit as she pulled off the hated apron.

"I want ye to act as Maid for the Lady Darina. She thinks she had the right to strike our servants for refusing to answer her prying questions about Daniel and I thought it might be just the thing for ye to handle."

"Did she now?" A nasty smile split the older woman's face and she reached up, smoothing down the wiry steel gray hair with another smirk. "Don't ye worry Missy, let Betina take care of that for ye. She'll nae touch another of ye girls when I get done."

"Now Betina, don't try and start a fight with her, simply watch her close. I nae trust this interest. She could be one of those dreadful gold diggers. Would nae do for Danny to be caught by such a tawdry trifle."

"Oh ye never let me have any fun Missy." Snorting a bit, Betina winked and slowly nodded. "Alright then. I shall nae give the lady any trouble if I can help it, but if she seeks to do this old lady harm, I might toss her over the side wall like refuse."

"That be the idea." She then turned and peered into her office and nodded slightly. "I shall speak with Lucius about Allannah there. She showed good instincts and loyalty and should be rewarded for it. That nasty noble witch slapped her for refusing to tell family information." She muttered for a moment then glanced back at the now glowering older woman.

"Did she" I see now. I shall gladly take care of this." From the mere look in Betina's eyes, Myri know that snooty Lady Darina was likely going to find her stay just a touch more uncomfortable even if it looked on the surface as plush as any palace around. "Give me one moment to let Allannah there go and put some cold water on her face and then some balm to ease the ache of that bruising then I shall take ye up to the "Lady's" chamber."

"Aye. That will give me time to put on the right look for this occasion." Myri should have been worried about the evil gleam in Betina's eyes, but for some reason, she found it more amusing then a concern.

Returning to her office, she smiled gently at the frightened young girl. "Allannah ye run along now and put some cool water on ye face then some of this balm." She put the jar down in front of the girl. "That will ease the pain of that bruise. After that, ye can go and help Carlin in the stables. There be plenty livestock in need of care." She knew the girl had a love of horses and was also sure that Carlin would make sure she remained safe and unharmed while with him.

"Really Mistress?" Her head lifted with surprise and she darted a look over with a slightly lopsided smile, delighted for a moment, then her gaze dropped again. "I shall nae be whipped for my rebellion?"

"Nae Allannah. Ye were right to nae speak so freely about any of the family. Had ye done that, the beating would have been swift in coming. However, ye kept ye head and tongue and will nae be required to serve that "Lady' any further."

"Oh thank ye Mistress!" She almost fell on her knees but at the staying hand that lifted, then pointed towards the door.

"Ye run along now. I am going to speak with the woman now and replace ye with someone more fitting to her volatile ways.? Myri's smile was tight and not the least bit warm as she then watched the young girl scamper off then returned to Betina.

The older woman now looked the part of a well-presented Ladies maid. Her steel gray hair was tightly restrained and she had appropriated one of the stark black uniforms. It was an unusual look for the large woman, but she carried it off with surprising dignity other then her smile, which was full of malicious scheming.

Soon enough they reached the door and Myri lifted a hand and knocked firmly, then pulled herself up to her unimpressive five-foot three inches and pasted a formally pleasant look on her usually expressive face.

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-28 09:53 EST
The woman that opened the door towered over her, but she was glad to see that Betina made her look nearly like a dwarf and glared at them both in turn. To Myrialla, this Lady Darina had the coldest eyes she had ever seen, but she refused to let that shake her resolve. "Good afternoon Milady. I understand ye are displeased with the young maid supplied to ye?"

"Indeed. The girl is a klutz and broke several items before I sent her to find her Mistress. I assume you are her supervisor?" Her gaze swept over Myri and made her skin crawl a touch but Darina only found a distant if pleasant smile.

"Aye. That I am Milady." She replied calmly, realizing that Kaelyn wasn't the only one in her family that had a dangerous temper.

"Well, do you have a name then?" She woman snapped as she stalked back into the room, leaving Myrialla and Betina to do little more then follow.

"I am Myrialla Tamsina DeAuster." This said as her eyes swept over the room and saw more then just a little destruction. Several vases lay shattered on the dark wooden floors and managed to avoid the sudden frown seeking to pull over her brow.

"DeAuster?" She woman looked up and again her gaze moved over Myrialla intently. "Aye." She wasn't about to explain anything to the vicious woman and her short answer was proof of it.

"I see. Well, I wish another maid. The one before is simply intolerable." She demanded but was then surprised at the responding nod.

"I have already thought that might be the case Milady. Betina here is very skilled as a Ladies maid and will attend ye while ye are here."

The soulless blue eyes moved to look at the large woman standing mutely just behind the DeAuster woman and she frowned faintly.

Betina smiled easily then motioned with a variety of hand signals at Myri that almost had her start laughing but she covered it well as she turned back to Darina. "Betina here is mute Milady, but she is very good at her duties. She is also one of our better seamstresses."

"Mute?" The lady busted out then looked irritated for a moment. "She can't speak you mean' Can she hear at least?"

"Oh, Aye. She can hear reasonably well. Speak clearly for her, as she does have trouble with whispers." She was almost shaking with the urge to laugh but managed to keep a straight face by sheer force of will.

"I had hoped for one a bit younger. Sort of a girl I can talk with." Darina started, and then frowned again, the expression making her look most unattractive in that moment. "Is she another slave?"

"Oh no. Betina has been serving the DeAuster's for years and has not worn a collar as far as I know. She however does know how to dress a ladies hair or repair a fallen hem with little fuss. I am sure she will please ye. If I could I would have brought ye a younger girl, but we have many other guests and I was ill prepared for any trouble when I assigned Allannah to ye. Usually she is a very biddable and agreeable servant."

Again Betina added a few hand signals that had Darina glaring for a moment then pinning her gaze on Myrialla. "What is that she is doing?"

Myri replied in kind then turned and smiled faintly at the woman, feeling her ire rising with every passing second in her company. "Tis" an old form of hand language Milady. Betina taught me some years back. It be her way of communicating ye see. It be quite complicated but effective." It was in fact something the Warbands still used. A means of communication that worked well for silent attacks and made coordinating them easier even at distance.

"Oh. Well then, as she is all I can get for now, she will have to do." She turned hard eyes upon the old Soldier and her jaw tensed, as if grinding her teeth in frustration.

"Thank ye for such understanding Milady." She kept her tone light as she inclined her head in a fashion to rival even Fiona. "I shall leave ye to rest before the feast this evening. Good day to ye." Turning she nodded once to Betina, thinking the older woman was still a brilliant tactician for playing mute and near deaf as her signals had directed and slipped out.

Moving down the halls however, she was muttering to herself quite darkly. Something about that Darina felt quite wrong. She was sure of it, but as her skills were not as well honed as her sister's she was unable to pin point it directly. She was also thinking that Allannah could well have a hidden talent in that area as well and fully intended to let Lucius know that also.

A form drifted just out the corner of her eyes and she turned, catching sight of the sour features of Corbane drifted along side her. His chilly voice drifted over her a moment later. "Ill winds come."

"Aye. I can smell it Milord. Ye best keep an eye out, as I think there be a number of evil schemes building. I feel it in my gut."

"Politics breed intrigues. That being the only good thing they do.? He replied, and then with only a hint of a smile on his disagreeable face, he silently faded away into the rich wood lining the halls.

Head shaking slightly, she stalked onwards, pausing to tell one of the young men waiting near Lucius's office to let her know when he returned.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-28 21:23 EST
In a very short time, she found herself watching Daniel as he set up the board for their game. His actions very efficient with the manner that he checked the direction then moved to set up the line. Once he was fully completed, he picked up a long thin box and walked over to her and drew it open as he stopped just in front. "Will these work for you?"

Glancing within, she saw the elegantly designed throwing daggers and reached to take one out. After a quick test, she nodded. "Aye. Though I nae mind what blades we use really." She was aware that he also carried one and had not yet seen him without it.

Hence that offer, as she thought he might prefer using it instead of the typical daggers. He simply smiled with a slightly upraised brow. "Ladies First." Stated with a motion of his hand towards the line and the waiting bullseye almost fully across the arena floor.

Taking the blade into her fingers, she just smiled quietly, then walked over to the readied line and peered down at the center of that board with slightly narrowed indigo eyes. She might not have much in the way of fighting skills, but she had a decent aim and a good arm. It had been a requirement if they wanted to eat and in the end, she had become quite good at the toss.

Drawing her arm back, she shifted her weight, leading in with her fingers placed on the dagger as a guide. With one clean overhead throw it flew in a perfect arc and slammed deep into the red circle that marked the center. "Bullseye."

He had been standing to the side, watching every move she made and nodded with ice green eyes glittering slightly with some hidden emotion she didn't understand. "I see that." He then turned on a heel and marked her score on the chalkboard. Glancing back over at her he smiled again. "Mind collecting the blade from the board" Or would you rather leave it and make this even more challenging?"

Maybe it was his tone or the way he said it, but she felt her chin lifting a bit and with a slow crossing of her arms over her chest, she tipped her head. "I say we shall leave them. I nae every turn down a challenge if possible, and the more difficult the better, for it makes the winning sweeter."

"I shall remember that." He commented then walked up to the line and with only a cursory glance, sent the throwing blade sailing and finding the board just inches under hers but still fully in the red. Without saying a word, he added their equal scoring to the board.

Feeling that edgy sense that told her she had bitten off a bit more then she could likely chew, she looked at his dagger and her head tilted for a moment. He had barely even had to prepare for that throw, unlike her who was often very serious about lining up her shots. She suddenly realized that this was likely simple for one such as him and that she had been suckered. To late now to make a fuss, but she was suddenly determined to not make this an easy win for him.

By the time they had done eight throws each, the score was still neck and neck, but she was starting to feel the tension. It was her own of course, as she still was sure he was just toying with her, but she stubbornly refused to stop. She had never backed out on a challenge yet, no matter the reason. Of course, there wasn't anything in the book about using distracting methods. He hadn't said anything about that and now her blue eyes darkened as she plotted. "What happens if we have a draw here Daniel?" She asked, stepping up for her ninth throw.

"Sudden death." Was his instant reply. "We keep on going until one of us misses a throw."

"Ah, I see.? She nodded and then turned her gaze towards the board with her brow furrowed slightly in concentration. The toss was close to being out as the blade sparked off one of his then sank deep just inside the red circle. It had been close to being a miss, but so far, she hadn't missed any yet.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-28 21:26 EST
Turing she wiped at her brow and one hand lifted and started to undo a few buttons of her shirt then waved the air about for a moment. "I think it be getting a touch stuffy in here." Myri had said if she had it, she should flaunt it, so she was and hoped it might unsettle him some.

He looked of course, but the smile was just a touch crooked just before he stepped up to start his throw. She however was not done and sank down on the floor for a moment, pulling up the soft folds of her silk skirt and displaying a long bared leg. The position would hopefully be just out of the corner of his eyes and catch his attention and if lucky, mess up his unshakeable confidence. She heard the blade hit and lifted her head to look and her smile was pleased as it had landed right outside the center.

"Your up Kaelyn." His voice held a slightly dry tone as she looked up and nodded, pushing hair out of her face as she tried to read him, and to her surprise, felt nothing, nor could she discern a single thing from his unreadable eyes. "Um." She thought as she rose gracefully to her feet and shook out the folds of her skirt. Moving to the box, she took up the last blade and glanced at him. "We seem to be one short here Daniel. Should we take one from the board?"

"That's alright. I will just use my own blade for my final throw, if that is alright with you?" He said it very politely so she could only nod. Glancing at the dagger, it looked harmless enough. Slightly bigger in fact, which could help her in the long run.

"Oh aye. That is quite fine with me." She smiled wickedly, sure she had won this already and turned to look down the length towards the dagger riddled board. There wasn't much room left so she would have to take some care to slide it between others, if that worked, she would be the victor. A thought that made her smile broaden as she drew her hand back, but as her arm released, she felt something slithering up her leg and jumped, the dagger flying off as she jumped back and brushed madly at her legs. All she saw were the shadows and sand beneath her bared feet. It couldn't have been Daniel as he hadn't moved an inch, but something had touched her. She then looked up and winced, seeing her blade sticking out of the board well out of the red circle. In fact it was just across from the one miss he had as well. Muttering, she glided over to stand to the side, looking just a little peeved. "Visdane!"

They were still carrying the same score and she was seriously contemplating flashing him as he sauntered up to take his turn and she narrowed her eyes for a moment, then sank down with one leg stretched out and her back arching. Shaking her hair back, she sent a sly look his way and felt him watching as she simply performed a simple dancer stretch. The skirt drifted back from the bent knee and her shirt rose up just a touch higher. All this was however for naught, as his dagger found the very center, knocking a number of the throwing blades out of its way as it sank home and she sighed.

Daniel turned with his arms moving over his chest and looked down at her with a smug smile. "Looks like I win, by one point."

"Aye that ye did." Kaelyn's tone was almost frigidly polite and smoothly resumed her feet with another faint stretching of her slight frame. She couldn't very well make a fuss, as he hadn't even tried to cheat as she had, but all fair as she figured. He had more skills then she did after all. Though, she admitted to herself, he was likely not as easy to distract as she had hoped, due to his training. Perhaps, after she had some of that too, she might stand a better chance at taking him. "Ye will get ye dance Daniel." Thinking some lovely Celtic jig around his feet could be amusing.

"Soon I hope, as I don't like leaving any wager left unpaid." He commented, hiding another smile as he did know that he had cheated, but only because she had first.

"Oh aye. Perhaps I shall do it this evening before that party." She said as she dusted sand from her clothing.

"If you like. Simply let me know before hand if you wish to wait for another day." He commented, still looking just a touch smug.

She made a face at that look but still managed to smile before thrusting out a hand. "Ye won so I shall dance as we agreed." She hadn't said what dance at least, so she still had an out.

Taking the hand, he bent into a perfectly courtly bow that her sister had obviously taught him and kissed the back of her fingers. "I am looking forward to see you dance Kaelyn."

"Well then, I best go and find Myri and see what horribly revealing gown she has found for me. I shall let ye know about this dance Daniel. Be assured, I shall nae make ye wait long." She smiled again, trying to hide the wash of pink staining her cheeks at the kissing of her fingers.

"I look forward to it." He gave her another one of those mysterious smiles and she turned and headed off into the halls, plotting what stuffy dance she could perform for this wager she now felt suckered into making.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-28 21:37 EST
A short time later she was looking at her sister and the dress she held out with a look of complete surprise. It was a lovely shade of purple and not nearly as revealing as the one she had wore the night previously. "Oh this be lovely Myri!" She almost gushed, taking the elegant creation into her hands carefully.

"Aye. I thought ye might like it. It will nae show as much skin and still be very pretty on ye." Her sister said with a mischievous smile playing on her peach tinted lips.

"Aye. That it will." Kaelyn smiled and turned to place it carefully down on the bed covers. "Now, I need something for a dance." She glanced over at her sister. "Something stuffy and very proper."

"Why do ye need something like that?" An incredulous look on Myrialla's face, as she didn't think there was such a thing in the house, unless with one of those hatchet faced Nobles that had been arriving in a steady stream since mid-morn.

"I lost a bet to Daniel. I wagered away a dance." Her nose crinkling a bit as she poked around in her own bag, finding nothing at all suitable for her plan and again her gaze moved to her sister. Myri was smiling faintly, and then shook her head as the expression faded to something a touch more stern.

"Ye are not going to do that dreadful Gaelic foot crusher. He knows many dances having watched me when he was younger and then his sister and even the kajira. Ye wagered in fair play aye?"

"Well, aye. I nae thought I would lose Myri. He won and only just." Her tone was a bit annoyed at having lost, but only that for the moment. "I nearly took him in that game of throwing blades."

"Well, that be good to hear. Means ye have a good aim. Silly little sister, that boy be very well trained. Few could have even kept up let alone nearly beat him." Her head was shaking with humor filled tolerance. "So ye should take ye only losing by one as a great accomplishment."

"Well, I still have to pay the debt of a dance. I see nae anything wrong with showing him some culture." Kaelyn stated with her chin lifting stubbornly.

"Cultures he shall nae ever have to suffer, thankfully." Snorting Myri turned, with Kaelyn's hand in her own and pulled her along towards her own rooms. "Ye will do a dance he can at least appreciated. He won after all and should be rewarded accordingly. Anything otherwise and ye would look like a very poor loser."

Kaelyn blinked for she hadn't even thought of that and after a moment in consideration, realized Myri was right. If she did some awful dance she didn't like to perform to start with, she would be disgusted with herself and wouldn't have paid the debt fairly either.

"What dance do ye think I should do Myri?" She questioned even as she was standing in front of her sister's wardrobe and looking at the various outfits with wide startled eyes. Myri instantly rattled off a number of variously innocuous dances they both knew and she slowly nodded. "Ye always did the "Spring Renewal" dance quite well. What about that one?"

Kaelyn was once again nodding slowly, while pushing hair from her eyes then looking back at the array of dancing costumes her sister had collected. Reaching up she pulled out one colorful array of scarves and silk and her sister instantly shook her head. "Nae that one. That be for a dance I would nae think at all appropriate."

"Why is that?" Kaelyn asked as her hand drifted over the soft silk and felt the warmth of the rich hues under her fingertips. "Ye did say I should do something worthy of my near accomplishment."

"That be for a dance ye likely nae know Kaely." She was already taking it from her sister's hand and placing it back into the cupboard. "This one will work for the idea of spring." Said as she pushed a soft green outfit into her younger sister's hand.

"What dance would that other one be for?" Kaelyn asked as her fingers folded about the cloth Myri thrust towards her but her eyes followed that lovely array of darker more appealing colors of the rejected garment.

"That be for a Gypsy Seduction. A dance I know I nae taught ye." Her tone was matter of fact as she turned and inspected her choice. "This will do just fine I think. When will ye do this dance?"

"Thinking tonight before the party. Nae time like now eh?" She laughed as her sister moved towards her bathing room and while her back was turned, she snatched the other outfit and hid it under the soft greens fabric.

She actually knew that dance, having learned it from a Frasian Gypsy Seerer for trade of some healing balms, but she didn't think she would tell that to her sister, who seemed to feel it was unsuitable, however, she did enjoy performing it and it was said to be one of the more unforgettable dances from her homeland. Even if she had lost, she would go down enjoying herself if nothing else.

"As I assume this dance be just for Danny, ye will nae be having music unless ye bring ye own." Myri commented as she returned with a small box in her hand and placed it on the beds. "Ye pick out some bells and I will get ye something so ye can have something to dance to."

Kaelyn was surprised as she opened the aged wooden box and found her sister's vast collection of bells. "Myri" Where did these all come from?" Her voice surprised as she let them slide through her fingers slowly. Silver and gemstones caught the light as the pure tones of the bells jangled mutedly.

"Ah, for a long time Lucius brought those back for me from his battles. He knew I loved them so. Now I simply have to many and usually wear which ever ones he gave me last." Glancing down at the silver ankles she wore with the tiny bells and diamond stars, then smiled at her sister.

Selecting a few, she gently closed the box and looked at the next one her sister held. "These are magic globes that hold different forms of music. One can't always find musicians around so when I found these I had many made." Myri said then sat them down with another soft laugh. "Ye will know most of the music. Pick something as I have them labeled."

Surprised now, Kaelyn looked over the selection and picked a few and of course slipped one into a pocket so her sister wouldn't see before showing her the two she would borrow.

"Ah, those will work very well for that dance. Now, ye go and get cleaned up Kaely. If ye want me to let Daniel know where ye want to dance, simply let me know once ye be ready."

"Aye, I shall but I have plenty of time. The party be hours away." She replied as she turned and moved towards the door.

"Aye, but ye may want to have a bit of time to change into ye more formal clothing after that dance and may even need to clean up again. Ye should at least be prepared aye?"

"Oh of course Myri. Ye be right.? Her grin was impishly as she slipped out and headed back to her rooms to plan. If nothing else, she was going to make sure that the smug winner of this bet would remember her dance for years to come.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-28 21:39 EST
Wrapped in her cloak a few hours later, she returned from the baths to her room where she was going to collect the dress Myri had gotten for her along with all the accessories, but found Delana instead and her head tipped slightly for a moment. "Evening Delana. Be there something I can do for ye?"

"Ah, well Cie wanted to talk to you for a moment. She's down the hall and needed your help and sent me down here to get you." The words came just a touch fast and Kaelyn found it just a bit odd, but as she didn't really know the young lady well yet, she assumed it was natural.

"Ah, Aye. Well, I can nae stay to long for there be something I need to do here soon." She replied, picking up the small bottle from the box on her dresser. She had delivered most of her gifts already. Leaving them in each individual's rooms, but as she didn't know where Delana was staying, she still had her gift and also Daniel's.

Dropping his into her cloak pocket, she turned and pressed the other into the other girl's hand. "This be for ye."

"For me?" Startled eyes looked down at the present and she blinked, she smiled delighted. Seconds later, she had smelled the lovely scent and was quite tickled. "That was very sweet of you Kaelyn."

"Ye be very welcome. I knew Cieara had asked ye to the party tonight and thought ye might like such a thing." Kaelyn watched her for a moment, then chuckled

"Oh, I shall use some later when we dress!" Delana gently placed the vial into her vest pocket and peered at Kaely expectantly.

Knowing she couldn't get out of assisting the other girls as Delana was hovering about her already, she turned, assuming she would collect her formal garments later and moved towards the door with the faint tingling of bells with every step. Missing the sly wicked smile playing on the other girl's face, she stepped out in the hall. "Where did ye say she was Delana?"

"Oh, just down the hall a bit." She was told with another innocent smile. Later she would realize that smile should have warned her, but currently she was clueless.

The moment she recognized where she was going however, she glanced over her shoulder at Delana. "Are ye sure she be down this way' I thought this was where Lord DeAuster was keeping a slave."

"Oh, he was, but had her moved and there is something there Cie wants you to help her with." Delana grinned again as her eyes darted past Kaelyn towards the door.

"I nae think I want to go in there. I hear it be an odd place." Her tone was showing quite a bit of hesitance and steps slowed to a stop a few feet from the door. "I have something else I planned for. Perhaps I can help her later with whatever it be in her rooms?"

Delana's grin faltered for a moment, but she persevered with an arm linking into Kaelyn's. "I think she is planning to pull a prank on her brother and feels you might like helping."

Her natural senses caught something now, and she peered at the blond girl with slowly narrowing indigo eyes and her head tipped for a moment. She wasn't being lied to directly, but something was being omitted and that alone warned her that all wasn't as it should be. "Why would she think I would want to play some prank on Daniel?"

"Oh, I don't know Kaelyn. She just asked me to come and get you to maybe help." Was the instant reply.

This time however, Kaely started to back up with her head shaking. She knew an out and out lie when she felt one and knew that Delana had just fed her a whooper. "I nae think that be true, so I shall nae go in there."

Delana spun around and started to speak but then her eyes widened in surprise and sudden shock at something she caught moving up behind Kaelyn and she started to take steps backwards herself, in the other direction.

Turning for a moment, thinking it was just another joke, Kaelyn caught sight of a floating form heading down towards them and her jaw dropped, instantly remembering Daniel's warning about Corbane and she wheeled back and bolted. Running right for the room she had only moments before refused to enter, but now, even if full of a snakes and bats, she would rather face that then some Spectral figure that looked, to her anyway, more then just a touch grumpy.

Spinning once she was inside, she slammed the door closed, thinking that might keep it out and then sank against the heavy wood, to catch her breath. It was then she heard the door lock and the sound of giggles echoing outside that she realized, she had just been had and growled low.

Eyes shifting then widening in shock at the various machines of torture that were placed in various locations about the large room and she swallowed. Some looked quite painful while others more innocuous, but nonetheless every last one of them left her feeling most intimidated. So much so, she turned and started tugging almost violently on the door handle.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-29 09:58 EST
"Hey Delana" Ever get a feeling that something is going to happen?" Cieara asked as she turned with a comb in her hand and peered at the other girl slipping on her stockings.

Delana looked up from the edge of the bed and slowly nodded, then brushed some strands of ash blond out of her face. "Yes. Many times, but it took me a while to figure out what it all meant."

"Well, I have that going on. Something is going to happen and soon. I just don't know the what." This little problem was more then even a little irritating for the young woman, as she liked knowing everything.

"Is the feeling good or bad?" Delana questioned as she rose to pick up the small bottle of perfumed oil Kaely had given her and winced a moment.

"I don't know." Cie huffed and then stalked into her bedroom in just her robe. "That's what?s bugging me. I don't know what it is and when it's coming, just feel that something is heading this way. You know, like a heavy storm you can just scent on the wind but all you see above is blue sky."

"Well, when Kaely and Daniel get out, that could be the storm you feel coming." Her friend replied as she turned and gazed at her for a moment, looking a touch guilty.

"Oh hardly. Daniel will growl a lot but he will get over it. Kaely, if she is anything like Myri will just frown and give the cold shoulder but it will then blow over. Always does."

Cie sighed for a moment waving her hand about. "It's a weird sort of heavy feeling I am getting. It's tension that I am picking up and not nice stuff, not like the party last night."

"This party is supposed to be more formal. Maybe it's just that?" Delana commented then reached for her dress, not at all certain about how she should reply.

"Well maybe. I know Mum is grumpy about the Nobility here. Daddy's not thrilled at playing politics. Myri's even showing signs of stress and she's usually unflappable." She frowned a moment then Cie turned and just hissed. "I hate this! What good is having demon blood if you can't determine the source only the emotion?"

"Who cares about the source Dear" It's the emotions that feed and that we draw energy on after all." Lyllianne said as she glided into her granddaughter's room dressed to the nines in a nearly indecent creation of strategically placed blood red lace and silk inserts that covered the parts required and little else. Stocking hissing with the brushing of the expensive fabric and Cie turned and smiled.

"You don't care where it's all coming from Grandmama?" She then asked, finding such a little detail irksome.

"Ah, you forget Sweet. I am full blooded. I can determine the source usually, but much of the time, I simply savor it. Little reason to hunt the supplier unless they are particularly delicious." She smiled wickedly then looked over at Delana with glittering green eyes.

"Ah, that be a very lovely design and looks quite nice on ye Dear." "Thank you Milady." Delana replied, finding Cieara's grandmother just a little disconcerting.

Cieara was slipping her own creation on, the dark green fabric flowing over lithe frame and hugging gentle curves by the aid of the silvery chains that made up the sides.

"Now Cieara, ye know your father is nae going to like that on ye, but I of course think it's simply lovely." Her tone saying that the idea of Luc's dislike, made her love it even more.

"You think Daddy will hate it?" She turned, tugging it into place and grinned impishly.

"Of course." Lilian replied instantly and laughed in delight.

"Should I wear something else then?" She peered at her reflection in the mirror and thought she looked great, but considering all the simmering tension, wasn't at all sure she should really push so far tonight.

"On no Cieara. That dress is simply perfect. It might help the mood filling the place. Distract a few even." Her smile was quite devious, but neither girl noticed.

"You think so Grandmama?" She glanced over at Lilian then laughed softly. "I might as well, as I am dressed now. No reason to change unless Daddy does have a total fit when he sees it."

"Then Dear, you wait until it's nearly to late for him to send you back to change. That simple. Now, do you have some hairpins" I seem to have misplaced mine."

"Oh sure, there are plenty in the Bathroom. Help yourself Grandmama." Cie smiled, then turned to pick up her shoes.

Delana leaned in close then and cupped her hand to Cie's ear. "It's about time to let them out isn't it?"

Bright green eyes twinkled as she glanced at Delana and shrugged. "A little while longer sure isn't going to hurt. Don't worry, we won't leave them in there all night, no matter how tempting that is."

Lilian's curious eyes moved from one girl to the other as she returned to the bedroom with hairpins in hand. "What have you two gotten into?"

"Oh, we tricked Danny and Kaely into the playroom and locked them up there for a while." Cie replied without any concern and grinned over at her Grandmother. "Trying to give him a little push since he's always so stuffy."

"That's your father's influence." Lilian said with a snort then grinned wickedly. "Locked them up did you? You did make sure he couldn't shadow walk out I assume?"

"Of course!" Cieara spun around and grinned right back at the older woman. "He's stuck and the only way out is either by picking the lock in the old fashion way or waiting until we let them out." Giggling wickedly, she gave her hair a pat then glanced back once again.

"I added a warding Grandmama. It won't last for long, but enough to keep him stuck at any rate. Mum would be quite upset that I used it, but I know Danny. He would have walked them both out if able. Being a closet "Goodie" hero type that he is. This way, he had to deal with a girl one on one and can't flee."

"Sounds good, but how will ye know he's done anything but be all honorable as I suspect?" A skeptical lifting a brow, as she had been working hard to corrupt Daniel, even slightly and knew he simply had too much of his father in him.

Delana shook her head at Cie, silently asking her not to share the information about the image orbs, but was seconds to late.

"Oh, we put Orbs all over the room so we can check back later." Cieara grinned wickedly then peered at Delana in some confusion.

"Ah, well I want to see them too." The smile was again devious. "If ye share, I won't tell ye Mother or Father about this."

"Grandmama! That's blackmail!" Cie exclaimed as she stopped gloating to just stare at Lyllianne in surprise.

Delana just rolled her eyes and sent Cie an "I told you so' look, as she had tried to warn her not to say anything about those items.

"Yes, it is, but if I get a peek too, I don't see the harm in it." Again Lyllianne's crimson stained lips curled into a wicked smile.

"Oh fine then. You can see them when we get them back too." She huffed in annoyance then Cie looked over at Delana. "Guess it's time to let them out. Been over two hours now and I am sure Daniel is royally peeved at me."

"Just drop them by my room after you have inspected them Dear. See you both at the Feast.? She waved an elegant hand and floated on out the door laughing.

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2007-01-29 15:07 EST
De"Cort looked at the odd tabby cat sitting in the entrance of his tent and quirked a dark brow. He found the unblinking stare disconcerting but otherwise, it was likely one of the house pets from the look of it. Maybe just here seeking attention but he couldn't help wonder about why it had found him. He didn't spare it another thought as his Troop Commander entered the large tent, sending the feline running for cover under his sleeping cot.

"Milord." Hartnin bowed stiffly, looking properly military in his crisp uniform, all ready for the coming feast up at the Keep.

"Learn anything yet Commander?" He asked, pushing aside the papers he was planning to turn over to DeAuster and settled his attention on his man.

"Nae much Milord. The one known as Myrialla be part of the family. Appears to have been for quite some time. The other ye sought information on is nae known at all. Other then that, few would even speak. It would appear that most are quite protective of this Myrialla as well so our questions brought about some suspicion."

"I understand Commander. Thank you for trying. I think I shall have a look myself this evening. If the girl is there, I will find her." He nodded as a frown drew on his brow. He should have just taken the girl with him instead of letting her come here alone. Of course, at the time he wasn't thinking clearly but if nothing else, he could of at least escorted her to Gharnholme and assured himself she was being cared for and not enslaved. He was also thinking this Misplaced chivalry was not at all amusing as he felt like he had failed somehow. An emotion he didn't care to have hounding him further.

"Is there anything else ye need Milord?" Hartnin asked as he maintained his stiff straight posture.

"Just keep an eye on Torvein's crew. Just a few weeks back in Bastion, one of his men raped another Lord's daughter, and Torvein got him off with a large amount of coin. So, if any of our men see any of his going near the keep, convince them otherwise."

"Aye Milord." The tight line of the commander's face meant the option of convincing would be by the men's choice and he bowed, then backed out leaving De"Cort looking down at the cat under the table.

"Run along cat. There be far more rats outside then in here. Trust me on that." His lips twisted and then he shook his head. "This is bad. I am talking to a cat like a total idiot."

The feline however just looked at him and flicked a whisker then quite smoothly sauntered out with a tail swishing lazily.


Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2007-01-29 16:10 EST
Myri, clad in an elegant blue gown pushed her way past the men standing just outside Luc's office and sniffed. "Ladies first. I promise it will nae take me long." And of course they all stepped back offering smiles and bows and letting her through to the doors without hindrance. Tapping on the door she waited only a moment, which was just enough time for Luc to say "Come" but was already inside before he uttered the "in" part.

"I be needing to speak to ye Luc."

The tall man with the long auburn hair looked up from the reports littering his desk and nodded, instantly noting that she had high color tonight and looked ready for battle if the gleam in her eye was any indication. "One of ye "guests" slapped one of my girls today."

"Oh?" A brow lifted a touch and he placed the page down and then leaned back in his seat with a hand gesturing to one for her to take.

Sinking down with a twitching of long skirts, she nodded quickly. "Aye, and all because the girl refused to divulge information about Daniel to that "Lady"." She snorted faintly when using the term "Lady' as the woman was more a vulture then a woman at all.

"Indeed." Luc muttered, then waited for her to continue as she had only just started if the wind in her sails was read correctly.

"I want ye to reward Allannah for her loyalty. She felt that woman's questions were inappropriate and even under fear of a whipping she still refused to tell her anything. I also think the girl might be empathic and ye might want to consider training her in those ways." She drew a breath then muttered for a moment. "Ye also might want to tell Daniel to watch his back. She is nae that unattractive and might try and trap him into something, if ye get me meaning. It would nae do to have such a tacky woman hanging about the place."

That brought a slight smile to his face but he hid it behind a hand as he rested fingers against his beard for a moment. "Who was this vulgar woman Myrialla?"

"Her name be the "Lady' Darina. She be that rude Lord Torvein's daughter and a right bitch she is. Likely a gold digger I wager." Another un-lady like snort fell from her and she colored slightly, realizing she had been preaching at her little sister and here she was, letting her own tongue run away with her instead.

"Myri, I have faith in Daniel's ability to read people so I don't think he will fall for a woman like that." Luc started.

"Aye, but he be a young man with urges that she might take advantage of!" She busted out only to go silent at the quelling look he sent to her.

"Daniel is not stupid and isn't likely to go off and bed this woman. Not when there are plenty of others around that he knows better such as the kajira. If he was driven by his "urges" as you call them, he can sate himself there and knows it." Luc's voice was raised a bit, but as she went silent, his resumed or more calm range. "I shall of course look into this woman's involvements. There could be more to her curiosity then merely a free ride with Daniel."

"What ever it is, she is quite vile. Betina is now her maid and playing mute so she can keep watch without having to answer prying questions." She commented with another sharp twitching of a skirt fold.

"Betina" Mute?" That caught him off guard completely and he sat up for a moment, and then couldn't help it, he started laughing. Having a sudden vision of having to peal some dour miss down off the gate walls.

"It was her idea Lucius. I simply played along." Myri stated, not at all sure about that laughter.

"Betina was a good soldier so if she felt that was best, then let her have it. I shall let Fiona and the children know as well, just in case the lady in question mentions her mute maid." He then watched the frown fighting for dominance on Myri's expressive face.

"I would just as well toss her out on her fancy derriere Lucius. However, as she is here as a guest, I shall take pains to be polite."

"Thank you Myri for bringing this to my attention. I shall consider the matter about this girl Allannah and will be sure to have the troublemaker watched." He glanced up and nodded to the semi-translucent form floating near the back bookcases. "Right Corbane?" "Of course." He replied in gloomy tones.

"Don't worry Myri. Daniel isn't going to be tempted by this rude woman. My son isn't that dim witted and is much like I was at his age, meaning he isn't likely to want to bed her without some courting."

That wasn't what she had heard recently from Cieara, but she wisely held her tongue and just nodded, planning to keep and eye out as well. "Alright then Luc. Thank ye for giving me the time."

"Any time you need Myrialla." He rose and escorted her to the door with a faintly amused smile.

She almost made another comment about allowing a pit viper into their midst, but had a feeling it would do her little good. She now suspected that Lucius was up to something and that told her quickly she should just roll with it.

"As for the girl Allannah, give her a room of her own. I will place a note in her file and it might hasten her freedom if she continues to show such devotion to the family."

"Aye Luc. Thank ye, I am sure she will be very happy at ye generous reward.? She smiled then, sudden feeling better that something went right after all.

Then out the door she went, passing the waiting Warband leaders with a warm smile and then floated off down the hall. Returning to the kitchens to make sure everything was perfect for the night's decorous festivities.


Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2007-02-01 13:50 EST
Returning to their chambers below, Luc stepped inside with a faint growl. Most of his Warband leaders were all muttering dark suspicions about the visiting bluebloods. Of course the fact that some strangers had been asking about the family as a whole hadn't helped matters. Myrialla may not even be aware of it, but she had guards about her every time she left the building now.

"Ah, ye be back already?" Fio asked as she stepped out from the large master bath and his brows lifted at the sight of the dress she wore and then whistled. "Are you trying to tempt me Fiona?"

The black crepe dress was far less revealing then the one she had wore the night previously, however the deep front to side slash strategically placed, displayed some skin and could be called easy access, and left an entire thigh bare, but she wouldn't call it indecent. "Ah, would ye say this is a distracting creation Luc?" Her head tipped and unbound raven hair rippled down her back in silken waves.

Walking over to her, he smiled wickedly as a hand rose to push raven locks back over her tapered pointed ear and he nodded. "Most certainly."

"Good, then when ye feel ye temper rising, just look over at me. Should keep ye on a steady course to deal with the pomp and ceremony to come."

He smirked, reaching for his clean shirt and glanced over at his wife. "After an evening like this and looking at ye for balance, you will end up ravished, as your daughter thinks is so romantic. Your mother is really a bad influence on that girl."

Low husky laughter fell as she moved towards her shoes, slipping on the deadly looking jet-black spiked heels. "Aye, but I think Cie hasn't fallen as far as ye might think. She simply likes to test the limits. Your limits of late."

"Yes, I have noticed. However, she will need to be reigned in. I just received a report about one of Torvein's men that I didn't like."

Strapping Garith to her covered thigh she glanced up and smiled faintly. "About one of his men raping another Lord's daughter?"

"I don't know how you do that Fiona." He said but nodded. "One was found watching one of the girls helping out in the stables. Unthor's men escorted him back to his own camp with instructions that he was to stay away from the keep."

A raven brow rose slightly and her full lips thinned briefly at that news. "That be good to know, but will it do much good?"

"I've added more guards to stand duty while our guests are here and have had them instructed to keep watch. I will not have him attacking any of Gharnholm's women, including the slaves." His jaw was held taut as he drew the black silk shirt over his head and yanked it down.

"So ye did get some of those reports back?" She commented as she sank down in front of the dresser and started to brush out the thick fall of dense black hair.

"Some. Still waiting on a few others." He frowned a moment then turned to take up the arm greaves that Fio had laid out for him, going for that military look without full armor. "I haven't gotten everything yet, but should before morning. I do know we will have at least one problem." He stretched his arm out towards her so she could attach the securing hooks of the thick etched silver bands covering his forearms.

"What problem would that be?" She replied, handling the task with ease and nimble fingers.

"Lord Torvien's daughter has made herself an enemy in Myrialla. Seems the girl was asking personal questions of her maid, one of our house slaves and when she refused to talk, slapped her." He flexed his fists, testing the give on the arm greaves then nodded with some approval at the comfortable fit.

"Ah, and this set Myri into a fit of temper I would say." Turning back to smoothing out her long mane, she smiled wickedly. "She's quite a protective one. Like a mother hen with all her girls, so it is nae a surprise."

"Aye. That and it seems the Lady's interest was in Daniel, which has Myri even more unsettled. She's sure the girl is a gold digger, but I have my doubts there." Taking the brush from her fingers, he started the slow soothing stroking himself.

"I already see a pattern here, but I am curious what she wanted to know about Daniel." A hard note touched her quiet voice and in the mirror, ice green eyes glittered faintly.

"Myri didn't give details. Simply said they were very personal questions. I do believe there is much more to this and feel the lady needs to be watched, but Myri has made sure to place a trusted house member as her ladies maid. If asked, Betina is mute."

"Betina?" That made her eyes widen and suddenly light up with instant humor. "Oh, that will be most interesting. Mute also' That will make her seeking answers far more difficult and knowing Betina, she will drive the woman to distraction and pry into every aspect of her life and her luggage, looking for something she can hang her with."

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2007-02-01 18:53 EST
"That's the hope Love." He smiled and let silky black hair slip through his fingers. "Well, if little else, this evening should be most interesting." She glanced at him through the reflecting glass and smiled wickedly. "Sidra also reported just before ye returned from ye meetings."

"Oh' Did she have anything to add to the rest of this house of cards we seem to be building?" He smirked slightly then leaned down to press a soft kiss to the side of her neck.

Laughing low and soft, her head tipped to the side, exposing the delicate line of her neck. "Aye. I believe that De"Cort is either sweet on Myri's sister or may think to snatch her."

His head lifted with another frown. "I do hope he isn't foolish enough to try anything with her. I don't think Myri will be the least bit happy about it, and considering her present mood, he might end up injured should he make any inappropriate attempts to take the girl from here."

"Well, were she a slave she would be of some value, as she is a natural empath and healer and still pure. According to Myri, she can also dance. Were Brutin about, we would have to keep her under a very close watch, or he would lure her into his collar in short order. So, logically, that could be why he is looking for information about the girl. Tis" also understandable, for he also deals in the slave trade Luc." Her head drifted back to rest against him as he loomed behind her looking annoyed.

"Let's just hope he has the sense he appears to, because I will not hesitate to take him down if he so much as tries to lure her away. To do that while a guest here would be a high insult and he damn well knows it." Lucius growled low under a breath.

More velvet soft laughter and she lifted her eyes up to meet his dark gray ones. "He could think ye have already collared her and may simply make a request to buy her."

"Aye. He might think that, but he will be told otherwise." The darkness in his eyes eased, as that last comment by Fiona made far more sense to him.

"I must say I admire the fact he has nae taken a room here, but remains with his men below in the camps. That shows some strength of character, as none of the rest would even think to risk the chilling night air." She smirked for a moment then caught his hand and rose, pulling him towards her. Slender arms lifted and curled about his neck and she grinned wickedly. "Just remember when ye feel that tension rising, that I love ye."

This brought a responding smile and he leaned down to press his lips to hers. "Aye. Might be the only thing that will keep me from going insane."

"Aye. That be the idea." Her smile held a touch of a siren and she gently straightened his collar. "I shall speak with Cieara about Torvein's daughter. She will likely be looking for answers to those questions and Cie can be very good at misdirection. If she is aware, she will fill the girl's head with lies or fears about Daniel and leave her to spin useless in what ever scheme she has up her ladylike sleeves." "Let me do that. Cieara keeps complaining that I don't give her anything to do. If I tell her to lead the woman astray, she will be delighted that I set her on her own personal mission." He smiled just as wickedly.

Laughter floated up from her bronze stained lips and she nodded. "Ye are quite right about that. She's even training with attention at the idea of ye letting her go with ye on the next raids. So, with such a request coming from ye, we can be sure she will either send the woman screaming from here in utter terror or making an utter fool of herself in any efforts to get close to Daniel."

"I have faith in Daniel's ability to see through such a female Fiona." Luc chided lightly and tapped her on the nose.

"Aye. But if he be anything like ye were at that age, he can be led astray. Tis" best to be safe after all."

"Hey now! It was you that led me astray after all." He returned with a teasing gleam in his gray eyes.

"I was nae talking about me, but about that other "light' woman ye almost got stuck with." She said with a light sniff.

Looking upwards for a moment, he just snorted softly then hugged her close with his hands moving against the soft fabric of her dress. "Nae any of that yet. The time is running and we have another half hour. We should go to the Hall and prepare. Would nae do to be late for our own Feast after all." She said as she slipped away with a swaying of hips, only to be caught back a second later. Head lowering to growl into her ear then.

"There is a lot we can do in a mere thirty minutes."

"Aye, but then we would end up ruffled and crumpled and have to change again, which would make us late." She replied with her head tipping back and displaying a teasing light in her frosty green eyes, then slipped once more from his arms and adjusted the top of her dress. Seconds later she handed him the breast plate and helped him into it, while he grumbled. "I knew there was a reason I hated these social events. They ruin other spur of the moment plans."

"Aye, they do that of course. Here now, put some of this on. It will distract me all night of course, but I think I can manage it." She placed a small crystal cut bottle into his hand and took up her own from the dresser.

"What the hell is this?" He looked at it then at Fiona for a moment. "I will not stink like some foppish fool, even for this Fiona."

Placing a few drops of the calla lily oil on her neck and wrists, she glanced over at him as the soft elegant scent tickled her sense then smirked slightly. "It be perfumed oil, but I think ye should smell it first before insulting Kaelyn's little thoughtful gift."

He eyed the pretty bottle suspiciously, then cautiously lifted the top for a small smell, and then looked surprised. "That's not bad. Not bad at all." It wasn't the least bit overpowering or girly at all, which pleased him. "This little thing will distract you?"

"Aye. The earthy scent of it mingled with your own will be most distracting." Again she smiled mischievously. "It be like she captured ye own special scent in a bottle and enhanced it. Hardly foppish in the least, any more then if ye wore a dress. Some men just nae can carry off that fop look and I think ye be one of those."

Pulling her close after he sprinkled a few drops into his beard and leaned down, letting the warm fragrance wash over her. "Umm. Aye. It be perfect for ye, quite tantalizing." The soft subtle perfume she wore made him growl softly and he hugged her to him tightly, lifting her up on her toes even with the spiked heels. "I was just thinking. What does it matter if we show up late" I own the place; it's my party so I should be able to show up when I want."

"Ye might think that Love, but unfortunately, that is nae the case. We need to go now.? Again she slithered agily out of his embrace so quickly he just grumbled but allowed her to take his hand and they both moved towards the door together.

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2007-02-01 19:11 EST
Pausing a moment on his way towards the gates of the looming Keep, Leiance De"Cort looked downwards at the spread of camps below. He had heard DeAuster had a decent sized force, but it was unregulated, however seeing it, he realized that this rising dominance had kept much of his power under wraps. There had to be at least three thousand soldiers down there. Men and woman both served him and were fiercely loyal, as his own small troop escort had already discovered.

As for being unregulated as the rumors went, perhaps they were, but still managed to give the distinct impression of being a cohesive force from the way they worked in sync with each task he saw while walking through them moments before. To him, it was quite an impressive sight and he was recognizing that with each snippet of knowledge and information collected, he was developing respect for the man running this entire show.

De"Cort also knew that if he took nothing else away from this meeting he would still have the knowledge that Lord DeAuster was not a man to cross and hope to survive.

The sudden shouting of a woman shattered his pondering and had his head turning where he saw the Albaelia crest gleaming on the side of an elegant black carriage with a blond woman hanging outside the window shouting up at the driver. "Move it buddy! We haven't got all night after all!" A mahogany brow arched, as he was witness to "Mad" Molly Albaelia harangue the driver in some rather salty language before it finally came to a rolling stop just in front of the large main entrance.

He shouldn't be surprised, having heard gossip about DeAuster's youngest being involved with one of the Wild Albaelias, but considering they were from Tignus, a location across a vast sea, seeing them there was startling. Watching as he resumed his walk towards the shadowed fortress, he took notice that the eldest, Morguian Albaelia was also in attendance, catching sight of the tall blond man slipping fleet footed from the carriage, and knew in a flash the armies below was likely to double in size and absorb some highly trained and well regulated troops. Morguian never attended any social event unless profit was to be had. He was called a drunkard by most of the gossips, but his drunken act had not once fooled Leiance any time they had met at past occasions. Behind the fa"ade of over indulgence he had seen the cunning light in the cold blue eyes and had not forgotten.

He continued to study them as the other brother exited and turned to help Molly down as she called insults after Morg. "Jerk! You could have least offered a hand you dope head! Cretin! Did you hear me Morg" Quit ignoring me!"

Karanthesis said something to her that made her smile and she patted him on his dark red head before he put her on the ground. "That's very sweet little brother."

She then started to walk towards the open doors and stopped suddenly and spun around, gleaming blue eyes falling right on Leiance and he stopped, feeling suddenly like a trapped animal, completely caught by the expression in her wild gaze. "Yes, yes, your right. He's very pretty. Your point?" Turning to look at empty air beside her. "Pretty is as pretty does stupid." And just as quick she twirled on another heel and trotted inside.

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2007-02-01 19:12 EST
Quickly adjusting his suddenly tight collar, he realized that yet another of that large family was attending and peered over as Kar lifted the trim form of Kitian down and laughed at something she said. He noted the distant expression in her eyes as she took a moment to look around, that sapphire gaze drifting right past him as if he was invisible.

She was said to be the most stable of the entire clan and it seemed that those rumors were also correct. It was here hair however that capture his attention most, as it seemed to catch fire under the light of the setting sun yet moments later he soon found his gaze intercepted by a frosty green glare shot his way. The tall black clad form simply melted out of the shadows and moved up beside her. Nodding to Kar, he was enveloped in a warm hug by the lady, who smiled with delight and soon all three were walking inside. "This should be quite and interesting evening I think." Said mostly to himself but he then felt the eyes of that cat looking at him and with a glance downward and found it sitting next to his gleaming boots. "For a cat, you live in a very intriguing place. But I am sure you already know that eh?" Leaning down he patted the feline's head then moved off towards those waiting doors.

Stepping within the thick stone walls, he was stuck instantly by the rich impact of natural wood that lined the walls and floor and the quiet hush the place simply seemed to hold in it's foundations. Long winding halls went down both sides into darkness and he nodded. Rather fitting considering what he knew. Turning towards one of the Footmen, he handed over a scroll. "Please place then in Lord DeAuster's study for his later inspection if you please." He wasn't rude enough to bring up business at such an event and followed proper decorum even if he often found such manners a bore.

"Very good sir." The man said with a deep bow then slipped away to deliver the parchment.

Turning then, he looked up at the tall doors leading into the great hall, catching sight of some ancient banners floating high above in the thick oak rafters. The entire array spoke of wealth and even taste. A fact that would send the tongue wagglers into shock, as most called this family Barbaric Heathens.

"Would you kindly move out of the way Lumpy?" The voice yet again broke his concentration and he turned to look down at "Mad" Molly and instantly stepped to the side. The woman had obviously yanked a dress on and hadn't bothered to fix her hair for it was wind tossed and mussed, nor had she given a second thought to washing her face as a faint smudge of dirt colored the tip of her nose. Even if her appearance was hasty, she still looked pretty in a rather odd sort of fashion.

She then elbowed her way past the crush at the entrance, stomping on toes and shoving carelessly. He did have a moment to admire her boldness, but was sure many others would be frowning and grumbling at her lack of manners.

Another glance down the hall where Molly had come and he saw Morguian speaking with one of the Generals and passing something over then looking up, he caught Leiance's gaze on him and instantly a fools smile masked his face. Moments later he was near the doors, talking to no one in particular. "I do hope this isn't one of those cheep bars. I hate those sort of social events. A man needs to drink to survive them after all."

He them took up a lean against the wall, looking as much like a wastrel as one could in his lazy sprawl. De"Cort knew however that the more perceptive of people might see past that illusion, but few would catch that glint in his chilly eyes, making that Albaelia yet another dangerous figure in this parade of nobility.

A sickeningly sweet and overly cloying scent then caught him and for a moment, his dark blue eyes narrowed, before he turned, catching sight of the tall blond a few feet across. Calloused fingers twitched for a moment, easing down towards the only weapon he wore this night but paused there. He frowned, knowing the she-bitch was likely looking for another target to sink her vicious claws into. His cousin still wore the scars of her antics and he felt sudden tension edging his vision. Etiquette be damned, he would warn DeAuster about that one, first chance he had and would surely keep his dagger ready, just in case she thought to attack. If there was one woman that was deserving of painful torture and a long lingering death, she was it, however her name and standing made such a thing impossible, but one day, De"Cort told himself, one day he would break her under his boot and scatter bits of her body across the land.

As the crowd at the door way started to thin out, he moved into the line, still feeling edgy and tense at the knowledge of that woman being there, but he would hide that anger. It never was good to show a weakness, especially at such proceedings.

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2007-02-01 19:13 EST
"Morg, could ye please stand up straight for a change?" A soft cultured voice instantly brought his head around and he looked at Kitian once again. The lady had taken more care with her appearance then her older sibling. The soft diaphanous fall of a sea blue dress flowed about her diminutive form and that sunny gold hair was swept upwards in some elegant twist that had always escaped his understanding. Molly seemed to him a volatile storm and her sister a soft gentle rain in contrast. Of course, he didn't look long; aware that somewhere there was likely a set of cold freezing eyes just waiting to turn him into an ice cube for having even noticed the lady to start with.

"Badger me later Kit, after I get a few in me." The elder replied with another one of those vacant smiles he had perfected.

De"Cort didn't catch what she said as she leaned in, but it had the effect of ice water on her brother as he instantly stood up straight and shot her a dirty look but was given a serene smile in return. "Kar" Did ye let Cieara know we would be coming tonight?" She then asked the dark clad figure smoothing back the fall of dark red hair from his bearded face.

"No. Thought I would just surprise her." He replied, glancing over at the blocked door with a frown.

"I bet she already knows you're here Kar. Care to take that wager?" Morg asked, leaning with an arm draped against his brother's broad shoulder.

"I won't wager with you Morg. Kit's forbid it, as she says you only take sure things." Kar smirked then glanced over. "How would she know" We haven't even entered."

"Molly has. Plowed like a professional right through that crowd and is likely already inside sucking down wine like a true lush." The grinning sibling replied with devilment playing in his eyes.

Frowning with irritation, Kar glanced at Kitian then shook his head. "Damn Molly. I wanted to surprise Cie and she's already blown my chance."

"Nae ye worry now Kar. She will still be pleased to see ye.? The sister commented, while gently patting his arm.

Leiance caught the look of tolerance as it played over Kitian's face and felt for her in that moment. He had a few siblings as well, but all were relatively sane at least. Far easier to handle then this group he was sure. He however didn't ponder upon it long as the line started to move easier and he drifted along with the slow flow of well-dressed bodies towards the receiving line. Another ritual he had a dislike of but forced him self to suffer.


Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2007-02-09 11:35 EST
"Won't do you any good, Kaelyn. It's made of a very thick heavy wood and the rooms also heavily warded from any escape but for Mother and Father." She spun about again with a hand pressed to her chest through the heavy cloak folds and she blinked at Daniel who was leaning lazily against one of those heinous contraptions, looking very relaxed in spite of being locked inside such a place.

"Ye knew about this?" She snapped, turning to eye the door again, thinking it could be picked if she had such skills, alas however, she didn't and frowned for a moment, thinking she should have traded to learn that instead of the dance after all.

"Not at all. I was tricked here same as you were." His chilly green gaze flicked towards the door. "Of course they didn't get Corbane's assistance for me, just my sister's knowledge of how to push."

"How did she get ye to come in here then?" Kaelyn asked as she turned her attention once more to the door and frowned at the lock.

"She told me our father wanted to speak to me. Said he was down here with the slave and that I was to come immediately." His tone was far from amused as he looked around the room and just shook his head. "I should have realized she was up to something. She was talking to fast and wouldn't look me in the eye."

"I thought ye said ye family could nae lie to each other." She sniffed then rose back to her feet and padded over towards the shelves to look for something that might work on picking the door lock.

"Usually we can't, but Cie's become adept at hiding it sometimes. Usually buries it under thoughts of other things like clothing, as that is all I got when she lured me here." He was watching her and just shook his head. "The door is set up in a way that picking the lock is not possible. My father has made sure that once it's locked, it stays that way until opened."

"What if he should be locked in accidentally then" How would he get out?" She spun and glared at him for a moment, then caught herself, as this wasn't his fault and just sighed, moving towards him slowly.

"He would Shadowwalk out. Same as my Mother, however, my little sister thought of that. Meaning we are stuck for now. They are certain to let us out in an hour or more, so relax."

"Can ye nae do this Shadowwalk?" She had no idea what it was, but he did, and if it got her out of the room, she would be fine, even if he turned into some horrible mass of sludge.

"I can, but Cieara has done something to hinder that." His frown was far from pleasing and she groaned faintly.

"Meaning we be stuck here until they decide to let us out eh?" She looked around for a moment and then at him with wide dark blue eyes.

"That's what I said. Might as well get comfortable." He reached for her cloak and was surprised when she stepped back in a hurry. "What's wrong?"

"Nothing, I simply feel chilly." She replied while pulling the heavy folds closer about her costume-clad form. "I do have a gift for ye." She fumbled it out of her pocket and the music stone toppled down to the floor in her haste. She blushed as he bent to retrieve it and hurried held out the small bottle. "Here, ye give me that and take this. I made it earlier this morning. Nae know if ye like such things but didn't want ye to feel left out."

She then realized she had just spoke rather fast and felt her cheeks heating even more. He reached out and took the little token but continued to hold the music in his hand and looked at her curiously. "This is one of Myri's music stones. So, I can assume that you're not dressed for the party under that very large cloak."

"Nae, I left my formal dress in my rooms." She shifted slightly with a faint jangle of bells.

"Not in your room. Cieara and Delana were kind enough to leave them in here." He pointed behind her and she turned, seeing her dress resting over the edge of a screen and just ground her teeth for a moment.

"Ye sister be evil.? She muttered then started towards the garment with the full intentions of putting it on

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2007-02-09 12:45 EST
"We do have time to kill here Kaelyn. So, since we're stuck, why don't you do that dance I won?" He asked as he watched her move off in a hurry.

"Nae here. I can't dance here." She snapped, nearly to her goal.

"Oh I see. Going to let some inanimate contraptions scare you from paying your debt?" He resumed his lean against one of those torture machines and tossed the stone up and down in his hand.

She instantly skidded to a stop and turned slowly to peer at him with eyes dark and stormy. "I am nae afraid of these, these apparatus."

"Seems to me that you are."

Her eyes narrowed for a moment and slowly her chin lifted before she marched back. "I am not. I simply nae planned to dance here. I was going to have Myri send ye to the Garden. This is nae a place I feel comfortable performing in."

"One place is as good as another. Garden or here, it's still quiet and we are not likely to see anyone for at least another hour. It might even help take your mind off being locked in here like this." He suggested then tossed the stone over towards her and watched her catch it. Her dark blue eyes shifting towards him then sighed.

"Here will be fine then. Might as well get this over with." She grumbled then turned to lay her cloak down on one of those machines, as if proving to him she wasn't afraid of it. Then turned and gave him a slightly frosty glance just daring him to say anything about the draping colorful silks that rested on her hips and off the shoulder top that only reached just under her breasts.

She could see nothing in his face as he watched her and she found that just a bit odd, but she was committed now and had no other choice but to dance.

Daniel kept his face neutral; even as he admired the outfit she had chosen. The draping silks showed her curves to full effect. Before she could begin, he held up a hand to stop her. "Hold up a second, Kaelyn."

Pausing at his request, she took the time to rub her damp palms down against the scraps of colorful silks and nodded, while watching him with curious eyes.

Turning, Daniel moved to the first of the machines, reaching down to pick up a blanket laying at its foot and pulled it over it, covering it from sight. A short time later all were covered in a similar fashion. Setting her cloak on the bed, he turned toward her. "Will that be better?"

Swallowing for a moment at his consideration, Kaelyn nodded again. "Oh Aye, much better actually." She was relieved to see them covered up and felt some of the tension ease.

Smiling faintly, Daniel then nodded to her. "I will say, I think the outfit is quite, colorful."

A quick glance down at her clothing and she lightly tugged at the lower edge of her shirt and smiled, feeling color creeping up quickly in her cheeks. "It be one of Myri's actually. I simply borrowed it for the dance."

"Ah, I see." He replied then sat down on the edge of the bed. "This dance I'm going to see, it's one from your homeland?"

"Aye. Tis" an old Gypsy dance that is still performed about fires even now. It be something of a tradition' Glad for the low lighting as her cheeks flushed again, but Kaelyn's smile seemed almost normal.

"I've always wanted to see the gypsies dance." Nodding again, Daniel smiled. It was taking him some time, but he was finally calming down from his anger at his sister, somewhat.

"The Gypsies near my old home are considered somewhat mystic. Many of the Dances they have are said to have power, I simply loved learning a few. This be one I was taught by Kahira, a Gypsy Seerer. I will nae likely do it justice, but I shall try of course." Kaelyn commented as she leaned down to stretch her legs in preparation.

Daniel leaned back into the comfort of the bed, resting his weight on his hands as he watched her. The position she was using giving him a chance to silently admire the lines of her legs. "I'm sure you will do her proud." He then said quietly.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-04-14 16:58 EST
Kaelyn hoped she did, as she took up the little music stone and activated it, before glancing over at him. "Ye ready?"

"Aye." He held a hand out towards her with the palm upwards. "When ever you are Milady." Daniel's tone was light as he nodded just once.

At his words, Kaelyn took her place. Colorful silks swirled whisper soft against silken toned legs as she slipped down to her knees, back arching straight and drawing the soft fabric taut against her gently curved body. Breasts lifting with her head held proudly, in a showering of golden red waves and light delicate hands rested light upon silk draped thighs, in ready for the start of her performance.

In time with the music she arose smoothly a waterfall of silken folds caressing her glowing skin, while her indigo blue eyes took on a dreamy gaze, and soft peach tinted lips curling into a siren's smile.

Her shyness and fears faded, and the realization of the location also became an afterthought as she was drawn in letting the driving rhythm takes hold. Gracefully, her arms rose sensuously, fingertips feathering against soft silks, then drift free to entwine above her head in a perfect motion of harmony.

Sitting up, Daniel began to softly clap with the beat of the music he heard as he was drawn into her movements.

Soft lips parted, and a gleam of delight flashed in dark indigo eyes, as she always found such pleasure in the action. While her dainty hands fell free, descending swiftly to her sides, then in a spiraling of rainbow silks, she whirled away with the accompanying sound of bells, only to suddenly stop, sending the soft folds of fabric wrapping tightly about her gently curved figure, offering faint glimpses of golden skin. Then languidly pirouetted on a pointed toe and the soft silken cloth drifted down feather light against her flesh.

A bright light danced in the depths of Kaelyn's dark blue gaze and one small foot eased forward, soft fabric gliding against her leg with a sensual roll of her hips, that slowly increased with the beat of her heart. Wild, wind tangled hair falling over her silken clad breasts as her hands rose slowly fingers tracing patterns in the air. Her spine slowly arching back in an elegant line and accompanied by a rippling of her stomach muscles, shifting sinuously.

A half-smile tugged at Daniel's features as he watched, becoming mesmerized with her dance. His hands ceased the clapping, and came to rest on his knees as he continued to watch her intently.

Lost in the dance, she let the music flow over her, guideing her movements. With fluid grace, she rolled, slowly extending one elegant leg upwards for moment, then rose with an elegant spin on her toes, multi-colored silk fluttering like fairy wings around her twirling form, giving flashes of smooth golden skin. Her head lowered flirtatious, eyes veiled behind the rich gold and fire hair that drifted against a soft cheek as she again stood before him, hips swinging in a tantalizing motion. Almost close enough to touch, but then twirled away with the silks flying out high and wildly against her legs.

Almost reaching out, before she spun away, Daniel lowered the hand and shook his head slightly, as his smile was now full-blown.

Brilliant silks shimmered against her legs, caressing the velvety skin as her fingers rose, lifting the gossamer material in a tease, then let it flutter free as she sank to the floor before him. Still her hips writhing as the soft folds slithering down between her parted thighs, and her back arched, lifting her body towards him. Soft lips parted and Kaelyn's deep blue eyes glowed with a distracted light the dance inspired. A moment more then she folded fluidly, drifting forward the long curtain golden red hair tumbling around her on the ground in disarray, as the music came to a gentle stop.

Blinking for a moment, Daniel suddenly realized the music stopped, and he brought his hands up in a slow applause, speaking quietly. "Wow."


Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-04-14 17:04 EST
Kaelyn lifted her head slowly and blinked, shaking off the trace her dancing always sent her into and took a deep breath. She could feel the heavy pounding of her heart as she darted a look upwards at him, hearing the slow clapping of his hands. With her blue eyes still just a slight bit clouded she smiled quietly. "Well there be more, but I nae think Myri would think it appropriate."

Stepping forward, Daniel held out a hand to her, silently offering to help her to her feet. "Perhaps I'll one day be able to see the whole dance."

Curling her warm fingers into his hand, she rose with a soft chime of bells and flushed warmly at his words. "Aye, well perhaps. Maybe when I know ye better."

Daniel smiled warmly, as she regained her feet. Holding her hand for a moment longer, he then turned and moved off to get her some water. Pouring it into a mug, he soon returned, offering it to her with another faint smile.

Pushing the tangled fall of hair out of her eyes, Kaelyn took the mug gratefully, nearly draining the glass down then laughed quietly. "Thank ye Daniel. I think I needed that." "I um, I get a bit lost when I dance." She said, while darting another quick look at him and felt her cheeks coloring all over again. She then looked down, getting even more flustered feeling suddenly shy.

"That was," Daniel paused a moment. "Wow." Words failed him for a moment, as he stood before her, trying not to let on how he had reacted to the dance. "You're quite good!" He added, hoping to ease any embarrassment she might have.

" Thank ye. I be glad ye liked it. I did want it to be something ye would remember, for Myri says that be the point of it." Kaelyn's dark blue eyes glanced up at his face for a moment. "So ye would say the wager is paid in full now?"

"Kaely, I owe you now." He replied, nodding vigorously, then took her mug to refresh her drink. Coming back, Daniel held it out to her. "I doubt I'll forget that for quite some time."

As it seemed he wasn't the least bit embarrassed at her choice of performance, she let her worry go and smiled easily. Then reached for the mug he was offering to her. "Then that is good. I've nae ever danced that for anyone but my teacher so it was new for me also to let another see. Well, at least part of it."

"Then I'm honored by your choice." Motioning to the bed with a free hand, as it was the only place to sit, Daniel smiled. "Care to sit and rest for a moment' I'll check to see if the door's unlocked yet."

Instantly Kaelyn's head turned and peered over at the door, aware it could have been unlocked while she was in a trance." Aye." She then turned and peered at the bed, wondering why they had such a thing here, but as she was still a touch winded and it was the only place she could sit, she sank down on the edge and took another pull of water. Walking over to the door, he tried the handle, and wasn't surprised to find it locked still. Muttering a silent curse on Cie and Delana, Daniel then strolled back over to the bed and sat down near Kaely. "Um, you know, that outfit looks good on you, Kaely."

Lowering the mug, Kaelyn looked over at him then laughed. "Thank ye Daniel. I be sure it looks better on Myri for I be a bit thin, but in time, I hope to fill it out a bit better." A light shrug followed, and then pushed hair back from her shoulder before polishing off the rest of the refreshing water in the mug.

"Well, I for one haven't seen her wearing this outfit, so I can't say for certain on the comparison." Leaning back, he propped himself on one elbow and watched her with unreadable ice green eyes

"Myri has nae ever danced this for ye?" Kaelyn was surprised as she twisted around to look at him with her head tipping slightly and sending golden red hair slithering down one bare arm.

"Not that particular dance." Was his answer as he chuckled low Daniel then leaned over and took the mug away to place it on the nightstand and out of the way for the moment. "The dances she did when I was around were a bit tamer. Now," He paused a moment, looking thoughtful. "I imagine she danced it for my father."

"Aye, most likely for it be a Sed...Sultry dance. Ye only got the first part of as I said." Kaelyn adjusted quickly, having almost said "seduction" but even as her face flooded with rose she smiled impishly. "I am sure she would have at least tried it once."

"Well, the name fits it, to be sure." He also colored just a bit, and glanced downward. "No, I'd remember that one. No, I've seen some of the kajira dance something similar, so I bet she's taught them." A light laugh then fell as Daniel glanced up for a moment. "That's why dad made her his first girl."

"Aye. Myri knows what works. Thanks to her ye should be glad, I nearly did one of those bouncy Celtic reels for ye instead of this." Nodding her head for a moment, Kaelyn grinned while adjusting the serpentine chain at her waist. "I could have stomped ye toes but good then. But Myri would nae have that. Though she did want me to do one of the really sweet and light "Spring" dances instead."

"My feet and I thank you." Daniel replied, while wiggling one of those self-same feet. "Why didn't you do one of the spring dances, if I may ask?" He asked while sitting up and watching her closely.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-04-14 17:07 EST
"Because they be boring and tame and I nae felt like doing that. They also are such steps that little girls do, and I nae feel much like a child anymore either." Kaelyn said while drawing up a leg and then started fiddling lightly with the silver bells on the circling anklet. "Myri said I needed to make sure ye remembered it after all." "Trust me, I'll remember it. " He nodded keenly. "Like I said earlier, now I owe you." This said with a grin as he continued to peer at her. "Dinner at the shore, perhaps?"

"Ye still want to take me to dinner?" Her curious eyes lifted with a sweep of long lashed and she gazed at him curiously for a moment.

"Sure! He said with surprise. "Why wouldn't I?"

"Ye won the wager. So ye nae need to really. Believe me, this, " Her hand waved outwards for a moment. "Was quite a lot of fun for me any way. I love dancing to start with."

"I know I don't need to." Daniel smiled, holding a hand out towards her. "I'd like to. I know a quiet little place, on the coast. I think you'd like it."

Kaelyn brought her hand up away from her ankle and then rested her fingers in his with a sudden smile curling on her soft lips. "Alright. I shall nae turn down a chance to see the sea."

Turning a disarming smile on her, Daniel gave her fingers a gentle squeeze. "Good." Then leaned forward to softly kiss her knuckles.

Becoming flustered, even as her fingers curled tighter into his, she had a sudden thought and glanced about for a moment and an effort to cover her own reaction to the heat of his lips against her skin. Soon her gaze fell on the locked door. "What time to ye think it is?" She then peered over towards her dress, knowing her sister would be upset if they showed up late for the party.

"Time?" Daniel then looked over towards the water clock on one shelf. "Close to time for the greeting line to form." His gaze also shifted towards the door and he muttered. "And I still need to shower and change.

Recovering some of her faculties, she gave a light shake of her head. "All ye need to do is change then. Shall we kill ye sister later?"

Laughing softly, even as he was silently cursing again. "I'll hold her for you. You know she is going to be asking questions again.

" Let her think what she wants and we shall say nothing." Kaelyn instantly replied as sparks flashed in her dark blue eyes for a moment. "Nae like she could know anyway with the door locked. There isn't any of those peeking holes here is there?" Her gaze darted about nervously.

" No. Mom and Dad like their privacy when they're in here." Daniel's frosty green eyes were also moving about the room then he shook his dark head. "I do apologize for her also." Turning back to her wearing a chagrined smile.

" This hardly be ye fault. Ye sister has much to answer for if ye ask me. What did she think this would accomplish anyway?" Kaelyn replied as she slipped down to her bare feet.

"I think she intended for us to use this." Patting the silk-clad mattress beside him, Daniel watched her as she stood and gently let her fingers slip from his. He then watched her walk towards the changing divider.

Pausing for a moment once she reached the screen Kaelyn looked back over at him and snickered faintly. "We just did, didn't we" There. That should make her quite happy."

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2007-05-01 10:41 EST
Daniel's green eyes rolled slightly, having heard her tone. "Kaelyn, I'm sorry about this. I'll talk to her about it." He then rose, walking over to set the mug on the bar and turned back about and went still. Blinking a moment as he clearly saw the outline of her body behind the screen as the young woman was changing. It was another bit he would definitely remember of this night.

Dropping the skirt to the floor, Kaelyn shook her head slightly. "What good will that do' Perhaps I should be flattered that she thinks ye have such interest. I nae know for sure, but to scare me in here was nae right." She then dropped the top on top of the colorful pile. Slithering into her dress seconds later and sliding it down over her slight frame, she took a moment to smooth it over her hips and sighed quietly

Daniel took a moment and rubbed his chin and sank back to lean against the table. "I agree. It wasn't right. I will say, though, that she's right, in one respect."

"Is she" What part of what I said is right?" Kaelyn questioned as she stepped back out with shoes in one hand and black stocking in the other. Heading back to the bed, she dropped down on the edge and looked over at him. "I know she be a witch." Leaning down she then started drawing the black silk hose up one leg. "Anyone that can call a Spook be that were I come from." Head lifting again and her blue eyes lighted on him with a brittle little smile. "I shall get even. Nae know yet how, but revenge be a dish best served cold aye?"

"If she thought I might be interested, she was right." He was unabashedly watching her finish dressing, and he nodded to her. "Oh, aye, and I'd like a piece of that action, if you don't mind." Daniel added with a wicked smile. "It's time she got a taste of her own medicine. As for Corbane, my dad bound him over a century ago into service."

Turning her attention to her other leg, sliding the thigh high up slowly and smoothing out the faint lines Kaelyn then looked over at him. "Ye be interested in me" Really?" Secretly delighted, but unsure how she should respond, so she moved past it. "Ahh. Well, This Corbane serves ye father, but how then, did ye sister get him to chase me in here" As for helping, I say the more the merrier."

" I don't know how she got the specter to do that. Perhaps offered him something." Daniel shrugged lightly quite aware she had changed the subject, but simply thought he would bring it again later. "Hard to tell with that one. For one of the undead, he's a real sourpuss." He then added with a sudden smile." Any ideas on how you want to get a bit of revenge?"

"At the moment, I be thinking itching powder in her undies." She stated, then moved to slide her feet into the matching slippers.

"Only problem with that is that she doesn't wear any." He paused for a second, a fingertip tapping his bottom lip. "Hey, Didn't you say Delana was the one who got you down here?" Reminding her of what she had told him earlier."

"Aye, but I am sure ye sister cajoled her into helping." Rising up, she turned and twisted a bit, then glanced over her shoulder at him. "Is that chain thingy holding this thing up straight' I can nae tell."

"Well, I say whatever we do, we get them both." Daniel said as he stepped over and made a slight adjustment to the strap. "There you go." He remained there, letting his hands come to rest on her shoulders.

Turning under his hands, Kaelyn looking up with a golden red brow rising. "Oh I nae have any problem with getting both of them. None at all." She then reached up for a moment with her body pressing into his, and ruffled his hair. "There now, ye look mussed enough she will think we have been tussling on that bed over there."

Daniel smiled as she sent the ebon locks helter skelter, and then chuckling low he leaned over, finding her lips with his in a soft kiss that lingered for a few seconds. "And I again have the extreme pleasure of being able to kiss you."

Blue eyes darkened as she gazed up at him, and then gently slipped a few strands of his raven hair over his ear. "Always best to look for the bright side of every situation." Kaelyn then lifted up on her toes, to press a soft kiss right back on his lips then smiled impishly. Catching her nose as she drew back with a quick peck, Daniel took a step back, arms extending to leave his hands on her shoulders.

"Kaelyn, you are beautiful tonight."

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2007-05-01 10:46 EST
Her smile deepened and twinkled in her large eyes with a coy tipping of her head. "Thank ye. Myri found this and I rather like it. Nae as, as chilly as the dress from last eve. Though I be sure my hair is a mess. Dancing tends to cause that." Glancing about, Daniel lifted a finger, and moved over to grab one of his mother's brushes from a table and bring it back. A giggle slipped from Kaely's lips and as she looked at the brush then at him quizzically. "I get the feeling there be more then just slave things happening in here."

Stepping behind her, he began to run it through her fiery mane. "Mom and Dad use this when they're in a mood, if you catch my meaning." Kaelyn's cheeks heated as she did catch his meaning and she blinked owlishly, but didn't move, letting him brush the tangles from her long hair. "Ye mean they, they um, play here?" She wasn't at all sure what to call it but felt "play' likely worked as good as other words.

"Aye' Again laughing softly, Daniel paused for a second to point at the dresser, filled with the clothes and jewelry Lucius brought Fiona over the years. "This is their retreat." "Oh." Shifting slightly as she glanced over at the table and her eyes widened a touch. "Ye parents are very, Hedonistic eh?"

"Cie comes by it naturally." He said with a light chuckle as he continued to work the tangles out of the silky red-gold hair. "They very much love one another. And are not afraid to show it either."

Low velvet soft laughter fell gently from Kaelyn's lips. "Ye be the odd one, Daniel?" She asked, while trying to keep from squirming, as he untangled her hair gently. He tried to be as careful as possible, pausing in his brushing to work out a tangle, then continuing.

"I'm"waiting for the right time." Finally free of the snarls, he ran his fingers through her hair then leaned to set the brush aside. "There you go."

"Thank ye again." Turning Kaelyn turned with a questioning expression. "Aye, ye are the odd one. I do think ye are right though, about waiting for the right time. Such things should nae be rushed."

Daniel smiled, and it was a genuine one. Finally, he'd found one who understood. "Exactly. Cie thinks I'm crazy, but I want that first time to be something special."

"As it should be. Ye sister is rushing into it impulsively." Kaelyn's eyes glittered wickedly for a moment. "We shall tell them nothing happened. We spent the entire time plotting revenge, as I believe that will annoy her more then anything else." The smile turned quite devilish then. "She will also be looking over her shoulder for days to come." Daniel brought a hand came up to gently stroke her cheek. "I like the way you think, Kaely." He then glanced toward the door once more. "I'm going to see if there's anything I can wear in here, since it appears they've forgotten about us."

Catching his hand, she pressed it closer to her warm cheek and laughed softly. "I hope there is something there that ye can wear. For I am sure they are going to wait until the last moment, and escape to the safety of that feast." Nodding in agreement, he walked over to the closet and started rummaging through it, hoping his father had left a few changes of clothing there. A moment later, he backed off, pants and a shirt thrown over one arm. "I think I can wear these." Daniel then moved behind the screen to change.

" Ye can always use that oil I gave ye too. It will cover up for the lack of a shower." Kaelyn suggested as she glanced up towards the screen, thinking he didn't really need it, but it might make him feel better.

" I will.? He said as he yanked off his shirt, tossing it to hang on the screen. A moment later, joined by the breeches he had been wearing. Kaelyn's blue eyes widening for a moment as she suddenly realized that shadows could be dangerous, getting a very good look at the shape of his build, then her face went beet red, wondering if he had noticed that too, when she had been using that divider earlier.

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2007-05-03 14:17 EST
Pulling on the clean clothes, Daniel stepped back around the screen, dabbing some of her oil on his neck. "I like the smell of this Kaely. Thank you." Absorbed in closing the bottle, he missed the vivid blush staining her cheeks a deep red. Smoothing hair back over her ear, Kaelyn took another peek and then just watched, but her eyes darted away the moment he was moving towards her.

"Aye. I, um, tried to make a scent that suited. Nae knew if ye liked such things of course." She then pressed a hand to her cheek, willing the blush to go away, but felt it heating even more as all sorts of unsettling images danced over the surface of her mind. Kaely then muttered, with eyes shifting again towards the door. "We must get out of here soon." Knowing if they stayed here to much longer, she was going to end up embarrassing herself by doing or saying something that might hint at those very thoughts. Pausing for a moment, he turned back and once more tried the doorknob pulling on the handle once, then shook his head in frustration. Making just a half turn towards Kaely Daniel quirked a brow. "What was that' I didn't quite catch it." Kaelyn gaze darted towards the door, and back to him and she felt her face just burn. Clearing her throat a moment later, she replied, with a faint edge in her voice.

"I said we have got to get out of here soon."

Nodding, Daniel passed a hand over into a shadow cast by one of the covered machines, to see if the wards had fallen yet, but found them still active. He then offered a smile to her for reassurance. "Have you ever walked on the beach?" He asked, in an effort to ease her noticeable discomfort.

Tucking a few strands of hair back over her ear, Kaelyn shook her head at his question. "Nae. I nae ever saw one before. I have walked on the rivers edge many times but there was nae any sand." Daniel snapped his fingers at the still inaccessible shadows, before he turned fully toward her. "I think you'll like Ft. Wagner then. We have a small cabin on the shore, and we can talk a walk there after our dinner."

Kaelyn was starting to fidget now and shifted lightly on her feet while looking at him with dark blue eyes holding just a hint of panic. "That sounds very nice Daniel. Very nice indeed and I be looking forward to it already." The words coming out in a rush, as she tried to stifle the inappropriate visions consuming her thoughts.

Stepping forward, a slight frown coming over his features. "Kaely, are you ok?" Daniel asked, having seen the sudden change in her demeanor, and thought it to be from their being locked in here. A hand came up to gently clasp her upper forearm.

Head turning, Kaelyn looked at his hand against her arm, then stormy blue eyes rose to meet his, just full of confusion. She then blurted out something without thinking. "Are ye having odd thoughts Daniel" For I am, and I nae know where such things be coming from." Having a sudden thought it might be her empathic nature, as that made more sense. The question caught him by surprise, and Daniel paused, his hand slipping down her arm as he considered it. "I've been edgy all evening. Don't know why either." He glanced around with eyes closing, casting out his senses as his grandmum had taught him to do, seeking eddies in the air." There's a lot of energy in the air, and in this room." The faintest shimmer of red glittered for a moment behind almost closed green eyes.

Kaelyn caught that red sheen, but assumed it was just a faint light reflection and sighed, then took a deep calming breath. "I nae be used to such things." She commented while glancing at his hand again. Feeling her skin warming under it. "Such, such, sexual tension be a touch new for me, but ye likely right. Could be this room as ye say."

Daniel began to withdraw the searching tendrils, only to brush against her emphatic questing by accident. Surprised for a moment, he blinked once, drawing back as he understood what she was talking about. " Ohh yeah, this room." His hand, which had slipped over hers, gave hers a slight squeeze. "I think my parents have had quite a bit of fun in here."

" Obviously." Kaelyn's soft lips twitching then as she tilted her head and peered at him, still feeling edgy but not as upset, thinking she now understood why. "If they left such an imprint, it be very palpable."

"They've been together for many years." Daniel continued allowing a small smile to come over his face. "It's almost like Gharnholme itself, a natural aura of the place." He looked down for a second. "Someday I hope to have something like that.?

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-05-30 05:09 EST
Resting her fingers against his hand lightly, Kaely smiled for a moment, pushing back the emotions buzzing in her mind as best she could. "Ye will find that someday Daniel."

He nodded, color creeping into his cheeks as he realized the direction their conversation had taken. Swallowing quickly, he glanced back to the door, and tried the handle again with his free hand. "Ah, damn Cieara." He sighed silently, and then looked over towards Kaelyn again. "Kaely, would you happen to have another of those music stones?"

"Aye." Stepping away she moved to her cloak and pulled a few more out from the pocket. "Myri gave me a couple of them. Nae know what they are however."

"Well, since we have a bit more time, perhaps we can listen to one?" Stepping over next to her, he peered down at the stones she held. "If Myri gave them to you, I'm sure they have some nice music to them." Kaelyn handed him a few, then stopped, suddenly picking up his tension now as well. "What be wrong" Now ye are emitting and nae try and tell me otherwise."

"Well." Accepting the gleaming mage powered tunes, he held up one, as if to see what was inside. "It's this place. It's getting to me." Daniel glanced over to her, and then back to the stone, hoping his cheeks weren't was red as they felt. "Giving me some rather, um, randy thoughts."

"Ye too?" Her words just falling off her tongue without a thought, but a second later, she went bright red and fumbled, dropping a few of the songs, sending them bouncing over the hard floor. "Oh dear." Daniel bent over quickly, catching one, then crouched down to start picking the rest up. He laughed low as he chased the rolling rocks down. "Yeah, me too." He then glanced up toward her eyes. "And being with a very pretty woman adds to it."

If it was even possible, her face flushed a deeper hue and she looked flustered, darting a look over at him. "Ah, umm. Thank ye for saying that. It be very sweet of ye Daniel. I think I know what ye mean as well. Ye be quite handsome also."

Daniel gathered up the last of the music rocks and stood up slowly and looked down at her. "Ah, thank you, Kaely' He grinned big, obvious color in his pale features now. "Umm, shall we try this one" Holding up a gleaming orb in his fingers.

"Aye." Kaelyn leaned a bit to see what he had and smiled impishly. "They say music can sooth a savage beast, so it should work well enough on the likes of us."

"We can only hope!" Daniel chuckled at her words he set the small orb on the table, and pressed a finger across the smooth surface to activate it. As the music began, he looked over to Kaely.

Returning his look, Kaelyn tipped her head with a hand moving to push it back from her face as it instantly slipped down towards her eyes. "What?"

"I was wondering," He glanced to the floor for a moment, then back up at her. "Would you like to dance" We may not get a chance later."

A sudden smile as she stepped towards him and nodded. "Aye, but do ye think that is wise" Considering all this errant emotion floating about?"

" Pour the energy in to the dancing, and we'll keep ourselves away from other things." He instantly replied with a smile, while the unspoken addition, not that "other things" would be a bad thing. He held out a hand to her.

Kaelyn took the offered hand and stepped up before him laughing quietly. "Aye, perhaps." Her warm fingers curled into his as she lifted her head to look at him intently. "Ye sure?"

"That I wish to dance" Yes." Daniel blinked as she stepped close to him, hiding the creeping red around the edges of his eyes for a moment, then an arm wrapped around her. He began to lead her to the beat of the music filling the room.

Hand lifting, Kaelyn rested it against his neck and followed the steps as her body relaxed into his and the buzzing in her head grew a few notches louder. In an effort to ignore it, she concentrated on the music instead, letting it drift over her.

Daniel was similarly ignoring the buzzing; instead a slight sniff took in her perfume, as his body took in the feel of hers next to his. His lower hand settled on her lower back, as they were close, and his head canted to one side slightly so he could watch her.

Lightly toying with the collar of his shirt with nervous fingers, she glanced up at him and smiled with eyes turning a dark smoky blue. Then forced her self to breath evenly as she moved smoothly against him in the slow lazy steps they were taking.

Daniel eyes found hers, and was locked with them as they slowly turned to the music. "You know, this is quite nice." He said softly, while thinking to himself. "Nice" if one counted having to think of other things also, to keep from embarrassing themselves by an intense bodily reaction.

By that point Kaelyn's fingers had slipped into his hair, stroking the silky strands and lost in the texture of it, so at his soft words, she glanced up with a momentary glaze in her eyes. Realizing he had spoken, she then laughed breathlessly. "Aye. Very nice."

Joining her in the low laughter, he swung her around and down in to a dip, then back up again to continue.

Kaelyn sank deeper into him after the dip, stumbling briefly, but quickly caught herself, feeling quite off balance suddenly. But Daniel caught her easily, slowing down and peering at her. "You okay' I didn't mean to startle you like that. He said with an apologetic smile and a gentle squeeze to the fingers he held.

Embarrassed for a moment, Kaely peeked up at him from under thick lashes and smiled sheepishly. "I'm Fine, just, just my mind, it be wandering."

" I know the feeling." Since he was quite aware of her being so close to him. Releasing her hand, his drifted lazily down to rest on one shapely hip while they danced. "This may be forward of me, but you have a lovely smile."

Kaelyn felt another wash of rose bloom on her cheeks as she looked up and tried to cover it with a soft laugh. "Ye do too Daniel."

Daniel nodded in reply, a selfsame smile tugged at the corner of his mouth. "I'm curious Kaely. You said you're picking up feelings in here. Does that mean you're a telepath of some kind?"

"Um, something like that. I be empathic." Teeth catching her lower lip for a moment as she caught her hand from moving against his ear at the last moment, easing it back to his shoulder with determination.

Daniel head cocked to one side, and he concentrated on that. It helped focus him, though his body was betraying him more and more. "Emphatic. Are you very good at it?"

"I'm told I be quite good at it." Kaelyn turned a quick darting look upwards at him, picking up on his struggle now and was a bit surprised. "Though usually I get a headache. In cases such as pain or rage." Unlike now, were she was being pulled right into the emotions and was unable to draw back.

"Ahh." He nodded, mulling on that for a second. "I have a limited talent, mostly in picking up surface emotions." Daniel paused again for a slight beat of time. "Cie's better it than I am, though I have been trying to get more proficient."

"Ye may just need to concentrate. Work with it be all." At the moment, her own gift was nearly on overload, but she wasn't going to say that just now. Kaelyn was totally unaware that her own fingers were stroking the sensitive skin on his neck.

"Perhaps, and if I can learn that, I can learn better control of my blood." Daniel commented rather enigmatic, but then, he's being distracted to the point of losing control by gentle fingertips feathering against his nape. "Aunt Myri's taught me some, and my granddad has helped me refine the control, to a small degree."

"I nae have any control. Nae had a need before, but I be thinking now . . ." Kaelyn's words trailing off as she drew in a deep breath and gave a little shiver. While another intense wave of emotion rolled in to her mind.

Indeed, for she was also emitting, and Daniel was picking up on it easily. The brief shudder through her form corresponded with one in him, and his eyes reflexively closed, to hide the demon trying to stir.

Lifting her head she peered at him with dazed eyes while her hand continued to brush fingers against his neck and sighed. She didn't understand the feelings going wild within her, but she yearned nonetheless.

Daniel slowly he leaned over a bit, to brush his lips to hers in a slow kiss, even as they continued to move to the music. At this point, it was the natural thing to do and he simply followed through on it.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-05-30 05:15 EST
Kaelyn's fingers curled against his neck and she lifted up to her toes, meeting the lazy kiss with another soft sigh parting her lips and eyes drifting closed in response. She was unable to resist even if she had wanted to.

Lingering for a long moment, his hands drawing her closer to him. Then sending a soft breath washing against her lips as he finally slowly pulled away a mere inch from her. Watching her face intently. Stormy indigo eyes drifted open as he pulled away and Kaelyn licked her lips. She then flushed faintly once her gaze met his, but found she couldn't look away. She was caught by his red glazed green eyes, and could only return his stare.

Daniel didn't try and hid the red runners in his gaze, knowing she would see the mark of his mother's blood coming to the surface. He savored the taste of her on his lips and then offered a slow lazy smile. "Umm, yeah, this room has a definite aura."

Kaelyn replied softly. "Aye, and I think ye be sending out something as well." It was only then she realized her hand was still caressing the warm skin on his neck and she forced them to stop with another heated blush moving over her features.

Daniel also reddened deeply this time, hoping she hadn't noticed the firmness that had been threatening to grow down below. "I'm sorry. It's kind of hard not to think such thoughts with a lovely woman in my arms." Kaelyn, not being terribly good at lying or even evading, just tilted her head back for a moment, gazing at him then smiled. "I nae minded it. Most unlike me really, but it felt quite lovely."

Laughing low, he glanced over suddenly realizing the music had ended, and silence now filled the large room. Gazing down at her for a moment, he spoke so quietly; it barely caused a ripple in the quiet. "Would you like to sit for a bit' I can get us a drink."

Flustered for a moment, having not even noticed that the dance was over, Kaelyn nodded her head. "Aye. I think I could use something to shock my senses into order." This said, because she was feeling quite out of her depths in dealing with all these unknown emotions.

Her words drew a smile, and he led the young woman to the bed so she could sit. As for him, Daniel moved to the bar, and returned in short order with two mugs of water. One he kept, the other he held for her. Taking the mug into her hand with a smile and took a deep drink from it, then smiled impishly. "Nae what I meant, but will do just fine." It was at least cooling, which might have the same effect on the rest of her she hoped.

"Huh?" It took a second to register and Daniel gave a chagrined look. "Ahh, sorry." A moment later he returned to the bar. "Well, lets see what they have." Lowering to one knee, he knelt, to examine the bottles. "Red wine, a white. Some rum, brandy, and absinthe."

" Ah." Kaelyn slipped to her feet, and moved up behind him where she leaned to look at the selections. "Red Wine, as I nae know what any of the others be like."

Daniel glanced upward, taking the wine from the chiller, along with two glasses. "White wine is drier. The rum and brandy are fairly potent." He explained, setting the glassed down on the bar top. With efficient movements, he opened the bottle carefully. Then poured the crimson liquid into the waiting crystal. "Absinthe is poisonous if not prepared correctly."

"Ah, just the red wine this time. Perhaps later I shall try something a bit more adventurous." She replied, gazing at him then smiled for a moment.

Rising smoothly, he held the glass out for her, returning her smile. "Well, if you try the absinthe, be prepared, as it has a strong kick, and can give people visions."

"I nae think I be needing any of those at the moment. My mind has plenty enough to deal with already." Accepting the drink she took a sip and trailed a finger over the edge of the clear crystal surface.

"Agreed." Daniel chuckled, and then took a sip of his own glass, letting the fruity alcohol slip down his throat. Casting a furtive glance at her hose-clad legs, then back up to her. As another sip, and a silent battle of wills commenced.

The small sips just were not working, so Kaelyn tipped the glass back and drained it. Then fanned the air near her cheeks for a moment. Offering a silent sigh, which also was of little use, she couldn't help but muttered. "This is nae working."

Daniel watched her with some surprise dawning in his eyes as the downing of the wine. He then set his own aside for the moment and looked at her with concern. "Kaely' Are you okay?" Having caught only part of her mumblings.

"No. I am nae okay." Placing the empty glass down on the wooden surface, she instantly wrapped her arms about her body tightly. Hoping to contain all the bubbling and boiling urges from over flowing. With the concern on his face deepening, Daniel stepped around her and lightly placed a hand on her shoulder, offering a gentle squeeze, trying to reassure her again. "What can I do to help?"

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2007-05-30 10:57 EST
Kaelyn turned without even thinking what she was doing and looked up at him. Her dark blue eyes shimmering with all the repressed emotions and she signed quietly. "Kiss me again please. For that be the only time that buzzing seems to stop in my head." Those words falling from her lips without even a second's hesitation. And his response was also without thought, as his hands moved about her. Stepping closer, he leaned in and softly brushed his warm lips against her. Lingering for a moment as if savoring it, before pressing harder and deepening the kiss.

Kaelyn arms slipped upwards to encircle his neck as she leaned into him, going nearly boneless and shivered with every little feathering touch that made her feel that unusual tingle. Then, her lips parted as the pressure of his deepened, making her breath catch quickly as she felt an answering reaction welling up inside.

Instantly Daniel's arms drew her tightly to him, as he fell into the responses. Letting some of his control finally slip. Heat building with ever second, his tongue probed outward, brushing against her teeth as they kissed. Senses flared and enveloped her as he opened himself wide, allowing the passion and lingering emotions of that room sink in. Kaelyn gasped into the kiss, her mind was caught in a swelling of desire and she strained closer with delicate hands sliding into his hair and her tongue tentatively brushing against his as it slipped between her parted lips, and caused a tingling sensation to sweep over her and make her squirm. She was caught as well by the sudden onslaught of unknown needs, that she couldn't shut them out.

Strong arms almost lifting her from her feet as he turned to brace his back against the wall. He was savoring the heady taste of the wine on her lips and tongue, as his brushed hers softly, then with more urgency. Her fingers trembling then slid into his hair tangling it as she felt him shift, then let her body relax fully into his. And her lips followed his with each soft stroke and brush, and then sought to capture his once more with a light nip of teeth against them.

Daniel braced his hands against her back to steady her, and he growled low, feeling her teeth catch his bottom lip and nibble. She could feel the sting of his nails through her dress, perhaps, as they lengthened slightly, talons almost slipping into place. A sure sign of his usually repressed demon nature started to surface, stirring deep within him. No other kiss had ever made her feel so much and she moaned. The dragging of nails against the silk had her hips shifting, pressing into his and made her own lips bolder, with the agile flick of her tongue slipping feather light against his teeth. And his response, not so much demonic, but as an elder teenager holding a beautiful woman in his arms, his body reacting as nature intended as he pressed close.

Kaelyn normally would have been shocked, but as her mind was clouded with images, and her senses lost to her headlong response, she just wiggled closer with her tongue diving deeper into his lips to duel with his own. She was so utterly lost in the heat of his embrace, she moaned again and pressed herself into his tall frame. Letting hungry lips melded to his, meeting and matching the passion with surprising ease. So absorbed, she didn't hear the snick of the door being unlocked.

Daniel also missed the sound, lost in her scent and heat of the moment, the blood roaring in his ears and through his emotions. He spun her around slowly so it was now her that was resting against the wall. His hands roaming down to rest on soft hips, holding her place as he hungrily kissed her without pause, his darting tongue brushing her teeth and lips. Soft purple cloth hissed as Kaelyn's leg slid against his once her back was pressed into the wall. She still clung to him and her body undulated slightly, while lips welcomed his attentions, parting eagerly and wanting more.

Instantly, Daniel's fingers trailed down to catch the shifting leg, holding it against him. He loved the feel of lace hose, and pressed closer, trapping her between wall and himself, the contact intimate and needful. Trembling, she had no control and her hips rocked against his in response. Another soft moan floated from her then, as she no longer could tell whose emotions were whose as they all seemed to meld into one and dragged her deeper into the deep intense kiss. His fingers hooked in the tops of her hose, brushing the hot skin underneath as their lips melded as one.

Finally, Daniel's lips broke from hers, but then trailed soft brushes across her cheek. Then with a teasing breath, he took a moment to nip at her earlobe. Followed by a string of butterfly kissed downward to the joining of shoulder and neck. There he lingered, kissing and nibbling her soft skin. Tingling heat flowed from where his lips touched and she arched into him with another wiggling, her fingers dragged the raven hair back from his ears and face with another soft gasp drifting from kiss bruised lips. She was lost in a storm of sudden passion and had no experience or understanding of it; all she could do was respond.

Daniel's head slowly lifted, almost lazily and his eyes lifted meeting hers. No longer even trying to hide the inner crimson light his gaze now carried, the nascent demon stretching for the first time. Around them the air surged with some sort of electric energy, and Kaelyn's own smoky blue gaze met his, aware of the glint of red, but her hand capture his cheek in her palm. They stood still for just a moment, and then shifted closer, silk, cotton and body heat sliding faintly against the pressed hips. Later, she would feel completely mortified at her own wanton behavior, right now, she was powerless to stop her wild reactions. And he would wonder at the intensity of his sudden need for this blonde-haired woman he had held in his arms.

Delana Sinclaire

Date: 2007-05-30 15:58 EST
"Why haven't they come out yet?" Delana asked in a quiet whisper, peering down towards the still closed door they had unlocked at least five minutes ago. "I don't know. I am sure he couldn't have gotten out. At least I think he couldn't." Her light green eyes were also a bit puzzled, having expected the door to just explode open the moment they unlocked it. They had even thought to carry their shoes to aid flight just for that event.

"The only way to know is to take a look inside." Delana suggested, thinking she would let Cie do that alone.

"Well fine then. We shall take a quick look." Cie grabbed the other girl's arm. "You're coming to, just in case I need back up. I know that brother of mine, and it could be a trap. He could be waiting just inside the door preparing to pounce."

Delana just looked pained for a moment but let herself be dragged along, wondering how she got herself into this. Reaching the door a moment later, having crept there like two little mice searching for cheese, she pulled back against Cie's hold and hissed. "What if, what if they are like, doing something?"

"Daniel" Ha! I wish!" Cie just snickered softly. "I like to think he has it in him, but I haven't seen it yet."

"I thought the whole point of this was to, well, force something?" Now the other girl was confused and didn't even try to hide her expression.

"Yes. I just don't think he would be doing much but a few like kisses. If that was all, I would be happy anyway." She was bending to the door now, easing the handle down and thanking her lucky stars that her father kept it well oiled and silent. Taking a very brief peek, she rocked back looking baffled, having not seen anyone inside. Muttering then, she shot a look over at Delana and leaned close to whisper quietly. "If that rat of a brother got out, I am going to be livid, simply livid. As that means he's learned something new I don't know about."

Ash blond head shaking, she reached for the door with a sigh. "Let me take a look then."

"Sure, knock yourself out De." Cie stepped back with a flourish of her hand as it rolled like a court page and smirked.

Carefully, Delana eased the door open and peeked in the crack. Nothing moved and she glanced at Cie, then slowly edged the heavy wood further open and stuck her head inside, hoping it didn't get jumped on. Nothing happened, but she did catch a faint sound and upon looking over, her eyes bugged slightly. Pulling back so fast, she nearly cracked her head on the frame of the door. She reached for Cie's hand and shook her head. "Let's go."

"He got out?" Cie hissed as her hand was captured, but she didn't move an inch. "Oooh! Daddy taught him something new!"

"No, no. They "are" in there, Cie. Still in there and umm, busy." Her face flushing as she had gotten an eyeful, at least to her it was.

"What?" Cieara's face when totally still for a moment, before she finally blinked and instantly turned to towards the door, the action yanking her hand free of Delana's. "This I HAVE to see." She whispered, and then very gently opened the door.

With great stealth, she edged her head inside and glanced around, not seeing anything, but before she drew back to tell Delana she was blind as a bat, she caught a sound and it drew her gaze, much as Delana's earlier. Blinking rapidly, as she saw her brother in a very heated embrace and her jaw dropped. She then took another look, making sure it "was" Danny and not some cheap imitation, replaced after she trapped him there, then nearly fell backwards as she rocked back in shock. With her backside hitting the floor almost silently, she lifted her stunned eyes to Delana. "I need a drink. I need a really stiff" er, I mean "Strong" drink. Yeah, strong."

"Well" Was that them?" Delana asked, helping Cieara regain her footing with a pull of her hand.

"Oh yes. It was them alright." Her face suddenly flushing with color at what she had seen. "Oh how am I going to look him in the eye now?"

"Look on the bright side Cie. You now know one thing about him at least." Delana said with a suddenly wicked smile curling on her frosted lips.

"What?" Cie asked, still under the influence of that completely shocking and very stunning sight, having thought her brother was a total puritan.

"He's not gay at least.? Delana snickered softly then led Cieara down the hall, for her red-headed friend was still in a shocked trance.

Delana Sinclaire

Date: 2007-05-30 16:07 EST
Reaching the hall, Delana saw the crowd waiting at the door and sighed, wondering how they would slip past that and glanced at Cie. She patted her hand lightly. "There, there hon, its not like you just walked on your parents at least. It's "just' your brother."

Muttering for a moment Cieara nodded at Delana. "Yeah, but he was...was..."ravishing" Kaely against the wall! I even think his hand was up her dress. That's just "NOT" Danny. Daddy with Mum' Always, as they can't keep their hands off each other. Danny' Never, no, no, no."

Taking a deep breath, Delana just started laughing, she couldn't help it. She had thought Cieara wanted that, but now realized, she had simply wanted something else to tease her brother about. "You are strange Cie." "I am' Why?" Cie looked up and frowned at the bodies blocking the way and snorted. "Kitchens. Lets go." She then led Delana past the mob and down into where the heady scent of roasted meats, steamed vegetables and other assorted goodies assailed the senses.

"I thought you wanted your brother to loosen up and have some fun. Seems to me now however, that seeing that he did, you're all shaken. That's strange."

"I'm just having a momentary shock. It won't last." Cieara sniffed, then pulled Delana right past the scampering servants and into the Hall, surprised to see her brother already slipping into his place. "You stay here, get a drink and wait. It's time for me to go and be the dutiful Daughter and play nicy nice with the snotty Nobles. Oh, once I get done, we can sneak back and get those image orbs. I want to see what happened to send him acting like, like My Dad.?

Delana just grinned, and then nodded, more then happy to stay in the background just then. She still felt just a little guilty for her part in the deception, but after what she saw, she was thinking she had a hand in playing cupid after all. Was a rather warming sensation and she now just wanted to baste in the glow.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2007-06-08 17:50 EST
Feeling glowers on all sides, she just pasted a faux smile on her lips and did her duty, and after several sloppy hand kisses and lustful glances, Cieara was starting to finally understand why her father told her to dress properly as she was quite sick of it. Until she spied Molly making her way down and her eyes lit up once she finally reached her. "Molly! Good to see you. Kar here also?"

"Kar" No. He didn't come with me." Molly said with a distracted smile and her eyes moved towards Daniel, after giving Lyllianne a very vague smile and a waving hand. "My your tall. Is the air thinner up there like they say?"

Daniel just smiled and shook her hand politely. "No Molly. It's the same air as yours."

"Not the same as mine, because we can't share air silly."

"True. It's just "like" the same air." He corrected, casting a dark glower down towards his sister.

"Oh, that makes sense." A suite of armor then caught Molly's usually vague attention, across the room and she made a beeline towards it. "Now that's nice."

"Did you have fun Danny?" Cie asked with faux innocence as she peered about their Grandmother's back, but refused to meet Danny's gaze, as she knew she would end up blushing.

"Not going to say a thing to you about it Cie." He growled, then forced a smile as he shook another hand and made light meaningless conversation.

"I'll find out anyway Danny." She said in a soft pleasant tone and smiled at another fancy dressed highbrow and let them slobber on her hand.

She then caught his glance backwards and turned to see, watching Kaely edging her way towards the kitchen with Delana following and looking guilty.

"I doubt Kaely will tell you anything either Cie." He muttered then smiled tightly at the next hand he was required to shake.

Just when she thought she was about to just stomp off, as her brother was now giving her the silent treatment and her hand aching from all the shaking and kissing business, she caught sight of Kar slipping inside and her face lit up instantly.

"I have been hearing so many thing about you Lady Cieara." The blond woman said as she looked down her nose at Cie and extended a bejeweled hand.

"That's nice." Was the reply as she tried to get Kar back in her line of sight.

"My father thinks you and I might make friends. I am sure you could use some help when learning the ways of court I imagine" Cie glanced up then, wondering briefly if she had just been insulted and gazed into the pair of soulless blue eyes. Her own green ones narrowed slightly but her smile remained fixed. "Nice of you to offer Milady Daria was it?"

"Darina." Her tone just a touch frosty and Cie was instantly aware of one minor detail. The woman wasn't projecting emotion. Even the most staid and restrained had some but she didn't, making the youngest DeAuster instantly on guard. "Oh yes, that's right. Darina. I am sorry, but I simply don't have a head for names." Her smile was bright, nearly brittle as she nodded again to the lady.

"I look forward to talking more with you later this evening." Darina smiled, and made Cie think of the Snow Queen that Myri used to spin wicked tales about, when they were little. Thinking. "Not if I can help it lady." But nothing showed on her usually expressive face but the pasted on smile. Watching her move on to Daniel and suddenly felt irritated at the predatory light the woman's eyes now carried as she looked at Cie's brother.

She was soon shaking Lord De"Cort's hand and waited for him to instantly drool on her knuckles, but he didn't, which of course made her peer at him curiously. She had picked up on the barely restrained anger in him, but when he turned back towards her, it faded a bit. "Interesting." Likely one of those mysteries she would never have answered, but he seemed nice enough for an older guy.

After catching another glowering look from her father, she shook her head with a rolling of iridescent green eyes, and turned, spying Kar and the smile lit up her face instantly. She watched him push his way through the crowd and was soon in front of her.

"Hey there, Cie." A broad smile as he arrived where Cie was, while his eyes unabashedly roamed over her with appreciation. "Whoa, nice dress." Kar then stood a bit taller and looked around, thinking, that her parents were about to swoop in.

"You like it' Glad someone does, as I think my Father isn't happy." Cie replied with her nose crinkling for a moment then she laughed merrily and stepped in to hug him tightly, delighted to see him finally.

Returning her hug just as energetically, Kar swept her off her off her feet and spun her around. "Hell yeah I like it." He let her feet return to the floor and took another long lingering look and nodded. "Oh yeah."

Leaning towards him, Cieara cupped her hand and whispered into his ear. "Want to help me collect something here in a moment?"

Kar leaned over and listened, then glanced into her eyes. "Sure. What you got going?" He then glanced around slyly. As the assembled dignitaries hid them from view within their midst, he leaned over and kissed Cie. "How have you been" I've missed seeing you."

Kissing him right back, Cieara offered a wickedly impish smile. "Oh, up to no good. How about you?" She then poked him gently. "You want to help me or not?"

Shifting from the poke, he grinned down at her. "Sure, as long as it's some fun involved. What are we up to?"

"Well, I have to collect another friend first." Then we need to go down and remove some images orbs from the playroom." Her pale green eyes alight with wicked mischief. His own gaze twinkled, reflecting some evil thoughts as he nodded "Okay, lead the way Honey."

Taking his hand, Cieara lead him through the various groups collecting in the hall towards the Bar and two young woman standing there looking just slightly uneasy.

"Delana, Kaelyn, meet Karanthesis Albaelia. Kar, these are some of my friends. The blond there is Delana and the red head is Kaely."

Kaelyn then turned and nodded to Kar, with just a faint lean of her head, as he wasn't what she was expecting, but did rather fit what Cie had said about him.

Kar offered them his most charming smile, as he stepped forward. "Ladies. A pleasure to make your acquaintance." Nodding to each of in turn, unabashedly admiring the beautiful women with bold dark blue eyes.

Delana reached over, touching Kaely's arm with a smile, then turned as Cie and the man approached. She giggled low at his introduction, returning his smile with a bright one of her own.

"I'm going to steal Delana here for a while Kaely. Will you be alright on your own?" Cieara asked, already reaching to take Delana's free hand even though she was still holding on to Kar's already.

Flushing a bit at the look in Kar's eyes, Kaelyn smiled then nodded slowly to Cie, eyes narrowing just a touch and promising retribution. "Aye."

Delana slipped the glass back to the table, before she was pulled away from the table. "See ya in a bit!" She called back to Kaely as she was whisked away.

"Um, excuse me." Kar also said as he was turned and pulled along with Delana.

Pulling them both along, she made a detour around a number of people, and managed to avoid her parents with the skill of a professional. Soon enough they reached the hall and Cieara relaxed. "Whew! You see the look on Danny's face Delana?" Brushing the soft drift of auburn from an ivory pale cheek.

"Yeah. And did you see Kaely's?" Delana giggled again, almost forgetting they had company. "I think something DID happen in there.

Falling into the same giggling fit, Cieara nodded her head. "We "know" something did happen." I just want to see how far, that 'something" went."

"Umm, what did you two get into?" Kar asked, as a hand snaked around Cie, resting on bare flesh between two of the chains holding her dress together on the side.

"We get the orbs, and look at them in your room?" Delana asked, as she watched the couple for a moment.

"Come on. We don't have much time." Cie said only to pause leaning into Kar and grin wickedly. "We locked Danny and Kaely in the playroom for a few hours." She then nodded to Delana, eyes just gleaming wickedly. "Of course."

Kar nodded, then suddenly laughed low. "Oh, I have GOT to see this!? The same hand shifted, as they started moving to cup Cie's backside for a quick grope. He then glanced in Delana's direction also, loving the look moving over her face.

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2007-06-12 17:01 EST
Taking Daniel aside, Lucius leaned in, his voice pitched low enough so that others couldn't hear. "Where were you and your sister?" Daniel inwardly winced, and fought to remain calm. As heightened as his senses were at the moment, he could easily feel the anger in his father.

"I don't know about Cie, dad, but I was held up." How could he tell his father what had happened" He didn't have time to figure out a way, though, as the hand gripping his shoulder and painfully squeezed.

"I don't want to hear it, Daniel." Lucius forced a smile to one of the passing ladies, and then returned his attention to his son. "This isn't a game we're playing here, son." A hand moved to take in the room and gathered guest with one sweep. "This is a battle, like any other. The only difference is the field."

It was just like Lucius to liken anything to a war, Daniel thought to himself. Then amended that with how he was going to get Cieara for locking him and Kaelyn in the playroom together. "I know that, dad."

"Your actions tonight did not show it." Again a pause, as a small group of nobles and generals form Lucius's Warbands drifted closer, so he half-turned, bringing Daniel around in front of him again. "These are people we have to now deal with, like it or not. And it would behoove you to know them as well." "Yes sir." Daniel replied stiffly, starting to balk under his father's ire. The emotions of earlier made the words a bit stronger than he intended. "And I assure you, it will not happen again." He almost immediately regretted his words, as he saw his father's eyes narrow, the steel-gray orbs glittering dangerously. "See that it doesn't." The low reply was in the tone he had heard Lucius use with the enemy commanders on the battlefield, and it sent a chill down his young spine. He fought to hide it, and his own rolling emotions, knowing that his father would be able to pick them up now. "Tomorrow, you will sit in on some of my meetings with these?"nobles"." The last word was fairly spat out, showing his true feelings for many of those assembled.

Just as quickly, though, the mercurial temperament shifted, as another, softer squeeze was made. The younger man figured it due to Fiona's arrival, a slender arm slipping around both Lucius's waist and his own. He smiled to his mother in gratitude. "Be on your guard for the next few days, Daniel." Something in Lucius tone caught Daniels attention, and he looked back to his father.

"What's going on?" He asked, stepping closer to Lucius.

"Questions have been asked, about Myrialla and her sister, and about you and Cieara." Lucius's eyes roved the milling nobles, and Daniel could feel his anger. "Until we know exactly who is with us and against, we have to be cautious."

"I understand." He would be cautious, and was surprised at the twinge of anger at the thought of strangers asking about Kaelyn. Definitely something he would later mull over. "I'll keep an eye out on the girls."

"Do that. And if you see your sister, send her to me." Daniel nodded in reply, mulling the information he had been told even as he turned to give his mother a hug. Fiona leaned up to press a kiss against his cheek, after brushing back his hair to behind his ear.

"Ye just remember what your father said." She whispered to him, before stepping back into the fold of Lucius's arm again. Daniel nodded, stepping away so the next pair could greet his parents.

He had expected this of course, but that didn't mean he had to like it. Thanks to Cieara's actions, the loosely made plans he had for tomorrow would now have to wait, while he attending those meetings now. His little sister had much to answer for, and his eyes narrowed dangerously as he turned to seek her in the softly lit Great Hall.

In his first cursory sweep he couldn't find her, instead he caught a tall noble bowing elegantly over Kaelyn's hand. Before he even realized he was already moving in that direction. Daniel's barely restrained emotions flaring up in another wave of unexpected anger. "Who the hell is that?? He thought, not even aware of why he was reacting, but justified it. His parents had warned him after all, making his sudden response warranted. Or so he told himself.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-06-12 18:49 EST
Standing quietly near the kitchen doors, Kaelyn watched the array of finery passing without being in the way or bringing attention to her self. After Delana had left, she had felt quite exposed and sought a safer place, without drawing the ire of her sister. At the moment, she needed the peace for her emotions were still bouncing all about. Each time her thoughts wandered back to what had happened such a short time ago, her heart would race madly and her knees tremble. Truthfully, all she wanted to do was run and hide in her room, but knew Myri would follow. Then questions she couldn't even answer for her self would be asked and that she just didn't wish to face such an inquisition.

"So, this is were your hiding I see." A deep voice commented, making her jump and her startled indigo eyes moved to meet another dark blue gaze. A smile instantly bloomed on her reddened lips and she offered a small hand.

"Milord De"Cort. It's good to see ye again." She replied almost glad for his interruption to her wayward thoughts.

Taking her hand he bowed over it in a courtly fashion. "I had hoped I would find you somewhere in this mess of blue blooded snobbery." A twinkle danced in his eyes for a moment.

"Aye, but it is quite a sight to behold. I nae think I have ever seen this much silk outside of a Marketplace." She responded with another amused gleam in her dark blue gaze.

"This isn't anywhere near as bad as some parties I have attended recently. Almost pleasant in turn." He said then rose back up and nearly towered over her.

"I take it by the way your dressed, that I was correct about your reception here?" De"Cort asked with another mysterious glint and easy smile.

"Aye. Ye were quite right. Indeed, I have been welcomed like family as ye did say I would be." She laughed softly, folding her hands down against her skirt. "My sister is nae longer a slave and hasn't been for some time apparently."

"I must say I am pleased for you. Even if I had been looking forward to saving you from the fate of a collar." He teased lightly, then a brow lifted as he saw a rather tall young man heading their way from across the distance of the large Hall. From the look of him, he was obviously related to the one that had glowered at him earlier, having the same frosty green eyes that radiated some unspoken warning. However, just behind the youth was the blond form of Darina. Instantly De"Cort's ire rose, catching the stalking look she wore while trailing after the young man heading their way.

Startled at the sudden wash of rage, Kaelyn instinctively reached a hand out and touched his arm. "Milord" Be there something wrong?" Her head then turned and followed his eyes to Daniel and was suddenly confused, as he was also emitting anger.

Capturing the hand into his own, De"Cort smiled faintly as he returned his attention to the Lady. "Yes. I'm fine. There are just a few here that I don't much care for is all." He remembered belatedly that Kaelyn could pick up strong emotions and was hoping to ease her concerns.

Nodding, even if her look was still puzzled, she glanced towards Daniel, who was bearing down on them surprisingly quick. Her heart instantly started to pound as he neared, and her cheeks heated slightly.

While he didn't have any special gifts that allowed him to feel other's emotions, De"Cort was an expert at reading people and caught the almost unnoticeable changes in Kaelyn and immediately smiled wickedly. "I hope you save me a dance later Milady."

"Oh, aye." She glanced up and sought to hide her unexpected reaction. "I would be honored Milord." Her golden-red head turning and she smiled warmly at Daniel as he arrived. A second later however, she was astonished by his actions as he wrapped a proprietary arm about her waist and turned unreadable green eyes on De"Cort without saying a word. In a sudden effort to break the abruptly tense silence, she rapidly made introductions. "Milord De"Cort, this is Daniel DeAuster. Daniel, this be Milord Leiance De"Cort.?

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-06-12 18:51 EST
Daniel extended his free hand towards the gentleman. "Greetings."

Watching the exchange, she could tell that the handshake was extremely firm, but as neither flinched, it seemed normal enough. "Milord De"Cort is the gentleman I traveled with. The one I mentioned to ye Daniel." Kaelyn commented, and then a hand rose to press at her temple, as a faint thrum of a headache suddenly started.

Leaning in closer to the young man, De"Cort's eyes caught sight of Darina a few feet away. She was hovering at a polite distance so far, but he didn't think it would last for long. "Be on your guard Milord DeAuster. There is a woman here following you, and I know for a fact she isn't to be trusted."

Finally some emotion shifted in the chilly blue-green gaze, to one of surprise, as the Noble had almost mirrored his father's earlier warning. "I am quite aware of the dangers lurking about, Milord De"Cort' Daniel replied with a pointed look at the gentleman.

Offering an easy laugh, De"Cort shook his head, even as his eyes were intently serious. "I am not a threat here, however the "Lady' Darina is. Don't let her waylay you young man. She's crippled more experienced men then you already. Heed my warnings."

De"Cort then bowed to them both with a kind smile turned upon Kaelyn. "I shall come to collect that promised dance soon Milady." A short nod to Daniel as he rose. "Milord." He then turned and moved off into the crowd.

Catching back a frown, Daniel glanced down at Kaely and was surprised by the momentary flash of pain that drifted over her face. "What's wrong Kaely?"

"I um, need to sit." She was feeling very light headed and ill and wasn't even sure she could walk on her own, but before she could state that, Daniel was already moving her towards a nearby chair and helping her into it. Once seated, she pressed her hand again to the side of her head and closed her eyes tight against the hate and rage assailing her.

Out of nowhere her sister appeared, pushing Daniel to the side and kneeling down next to Kaelyn with a cool hand touching her brow. "I thought ye looked a bit feverish, but ye nae have fever Sweet. What be wrong?"

"Tis" my head Myri." Kaelyn said quietly, trying to push those vile emotions back, but found it a struggle. The rolling waves of mingled emotions were not the least bit pleasant and amidst it all, she sensed danger. Nearly black eyes lifted to her sister and she caught her hand. Letting Myri feel just a small part of what she was experiencing.

Myri winced slightly then glanced around for a moment, her turquoise eyes finding Darina a short distance away. A spark of anger quickly restrained and she lifted her head towards Daniel. "Danny, help me bring Kaely into the kitchens. I have something there that will help. She be overloading more then likely."

Held between the two of them, Kaelyn discovered that with every step, the overwhelming emotions where starting to fade, so by the time they reached the busy kitchens, she was able to stand on her own. There still was a lingering sense of nausea, but she knew that would pass soon enough.

"Kaely sweet, ye are going to have to learn how to shut off those gifts of yours." Myri said as she moved to take a small tin down from a cabinet. "Events like this can be trying for me, meaning for you, they can be much worse." She turned and looked at her sister with worried eyes. "Danny, would ye get me a mug from the counter over to ye left please."

Instantly moving to do her bidding, Daniel returned and passed over an earthenware cup while glancing over at Kaely with concern noticeable on his pale features. "Will she be alright Myri?" He then asked, not bothering to mask his worry.

"Aye. She will be. Ye stay here with her and make sure she drinks this entire mug. It might loosen her tongue a bit, but it will muffle her innate abilities so she can survive this night with some ease." She smiled, patting him lightly on the arm. Turning then, she placed the herb-laden mug of wine down in front of her younger sister. "Ye drink all of this. Ye hear" Dinner will be ready soon and ye are free to wander off after that. Until then however, this will help."

"Aye Myri. Thank ye." Kaely replied weakly as she reached to take up the drink and sip it. Making a face, as it tasted odd, she still forced herself to drink more.

"I'll be back in a moment. Remember Danny, she is to drink all of it for it to be effective." Myri then paused having taken a few steps towards the double doors and spun back, shaking a finger at him. "Ye are nae to take advantage of her while under the influence of that drink. Ye understand??

Startled, he blinked at Myri in surprise and quietly nodded. He wouldn't do such a thing at least he didn't think he would. However, considering what had happened earlier, he wasn't quite as sure he could control himself.

Myri slipped back out into the Grand Hall and went looking for Luc and Fiona amidst the crowd of finery.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2007-06-12 19:56 EST
Excusing herself for a moment, Fiona slipped away from Luc's side and moved towards Myri, having caught her motion out the corner of her eyes. Head bending slightly she leaned down with a faint smile to listen.

In very hushed tones, Myri related the recent events, stressing that her sister's abilities were always dead on target. "Kaely has nae ever been wrong Fiona. Even when she was a small child, her keen senses have always been correct. I be sure it's that vicious woman as she was the only other one besides De"Cort near."

Replying softly, Fio's eyes lifted and moved casually over those in attendance. "Ye sure it was nae him?" Asking this, as she was aware he had some thus far unknown interest in Myri and her sister.

"Aye. I picked up enough to know it was nae him." The younger woman said, with a spark in her eye as she spotted the woman she now mentally had dubbed the "Pit Viper".

Following Myrialla's flashing gaze, Fiona inspected the lady and a slight crease marred her smooth ivory brow. Something wasn't right about that creature at all, for she could sense nothing and knew that somehow the woman was blocking against such searches.

"Myri, go and collect her and tell her that we wish to speak with her for a moment." Ice green eyes narrowing slightly, catching the faint wince that flickered on Myri's features, but she then nodded, bracing herself and marching over to Darina with her chin lifted at a determined angle.

Stepping back over to Luc, she leaned and whispered softly into his ear with a lazy smile to cover against those that might be looking. "Let me know if ye "feel" anything from the woman Myri is bringing over Love."

"Aye Love." He replied with an arm sliding about her waist and drawing her closer. In his steel-gray eyes a shrewd light glittered for a moment, then faded away as Myri arrived with the lady at her side.

"Good evening Milady Darina." Fiona commented with a faint smile touching ivory pale features and inclined her head regally to the blond woman.

"Milady." She said in a somewhat pleasant tone. "Milord." Frosty cold blue eyes looked at the couple, her face a mask lacking any sign of emotion.

Releasing Fio, Luc moved to take the cool hand and bowed over it. "I understand you had some trouble with one of our girls earlier?"

"Yes. The girl is a menace, but you're a. . ?" She turned and looked at Myrialla with a questioning tip of her head. Darina had not yet been able to determine what role the woman played in the family and sought to get that information though this manipulation.

"Cousin." Luc replied with a slightly lopsided smile. His children referred to her as "Aunt' making that an easy choice.

"Ah yes, Cousin has informed me that action has been taken." The woman commented, with a glance sent towards Myrialla then back to Luc, as if looking for some resemblance.

"Indeed it has." He didn't add more, having rewarded the girl but wasn't going to tell this woman anything of the kind.

"I hope ye are happy with Betina's services Milady. She is rather quiet but a very efficient ladies maid otherwise." Fiona joined in with another cool smile as she once again slipped into the curve of her husband's arm.

"She's fine." This said a tad bit shortly as the woman once more gazed stone faced at the pair.

"We are very sorry for ye earlier troubles, and simply wanted ye to know this." The raven haired Fiona stated as she leaned into Luc.

"That is very kind of you Milady. I thank you for your hospitality as well." Darina said very politely but both Fiona and Luc easily caught the total lack of emotion she emitted equally.

"If ye will excuse us Lady Darina. There are still a few more we must speak with before the dinner bell is sounded." Offering a very gracious, if a bit chilly, smile to the woman, she caught Luc's arm gently.

Bowing his head with a distant smile of his own, Lucius moved off with his wife on his arm and trying not to growl.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2007-06-12 20:02 EST
Having done her duty, Myri also nodded politely to the "Pit Viper" and glided off, returning to the kitchen with a slight flash of temper swirling in her brilliant turquoise eyes.

Luc leaned down to brush a soft kiss against Fiona's ear and whispered softly. "She's blocking us somehow. By fair means or foul."

Just as softly, she glanced up at him and smiled, but the look in her pale green eyes was anything but warm. It glinted with suspicion and distrust for the woman they had just spoken with. "What ever it is, it was designed to thwart those of us with Demon blood of some sort I suspect. Myri's sister picked it up quick and swiftly, for what ever she is using, didn't effect Kaelyn the same as us."

A momentary frown but he didn't look at Darina, just guided Fiona towards another Nobleman standing near the hearth with a mug in hand. "Corbane will be watching her closely. If she leaves the keep, she will be under the eyes of all the guards as well. Should she try anything, she will regret it." His voice rumbling with a muted growl that made Fiona smile wickedly.

"I do love it when ye get all temperamental Luc." She then turned and greeted De"Cort with another mild smile touching rose pale lips. "Good evening Milord De"Cort. I hope ye are finding ye stay here comfortable?"

Luc extended a hand and De"Cort instantly responded, exchanging a firm shake in greetings. "Indeed Milady. Everyone has been most welcoming. Including your cat."

A raven brow lifted at the last part of his reply and Fiona laughed softly, easing back into her husband's side.

"Perhaps you can explain your interest in Myri and her younger sister Kaelyn then?" Luc questioned with only the slightest narrowing of steely-gray eyes. Tired of being diplomatic Luc ignored the usual pleasantries. Also, because De"Cort seemed less annoying then most of the other nobles, Luc decided to be upfront and just ask, instead of hinting and attempting to glean information that wasn't always correct.

"I was sure you would know about that. My interest in Kaelyn was to keep a promise. We traveled together on her last leg of the journey and she had some concerns. She also extended me a kindness that I appreciated and I was only seeking to return the favor."

"Oh?" Luc's wife asked with her head leaning into the supporting shoulder of her husband.

"Yes. I was forced to travel by coach due to the winter storms and an injury to my right leg. It didn't allow for me to ride my horse in my preferred mode of transportation. Kaelyn healed that and allowed me to return to men and my horse by the following day."

De"Cort replied with a smile twitching on thin lips. "I had thought if the girl was collared, I would purchase her, then give her a job assisting my own troops. I'm sure you know only to well how difficult it is to find a decent and effective healer Lord DeAuster." "Aye. Myrialla, Kaelyn's sister is one of our better ones." Luc said, giving Fiona's slender form a light squeeze of his arm. "I hope you aware that she's part of the family now De"Cort?" Lucius left the rest unsaid, catching the slow nod and the recognition in the other man's eyes. Those few simple words warned him in the simplest not to make any attempts in that direction or else.

"Aye. I told her as much when we were traveling actually, but I did feel a need to ensure my instincts had been correct, which I am glad to see were on the mark." Dark blue eyes held a touch of wry humor. "She seemed to be a very sensitive young woman that needed to find a safe place to live. It appears to me that she has found that, for many others may not had been as respectful. I won't say that I am happy, as I did hope I would acquire a healer. However, she seems pleased about how things have come about, which in turn releases me from my hasty promise."

"Well, I be glad to see one of our current concerns coming to an end." Fiona commented with another quiet laugh and an approving light in ice green eyes.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2007-06-12 20:03 EST
De"Cort's gaze instantly shifted towards another in the Hall and both Luc and Fio felt his instant and immediate animosity. Head turning Fio glanced over to see Darina bearing down on Cie's new friend Delana and frowned slightly.

Luc, having also turned to watch then sent his own gaze back towards the gentleman who was holding his mug in a white-knuckled grip. "Tell me De"Cort, what do you know about the Lady Darina."

Instantly blue eyes narrowed with muted rage and De"Cort's lips twisted into an ugly line. "I know quite a bit DeAuster, and none of it good."

Exchanging a silent look with his wife, Luc nodded slowly. "Later perhaps, if you have a moment I would like to speak with you about a few things. The lady being only one of them."

"Anytime you want." De"Cort responded, forcing a tight smile to tense features. "I warn you however, anything I have to say about that woman, will not be the least bit kind."

"As she seems to be a rather cold fish, I nae think Luc will mind hearing it Milord." Fio's smile was cryptic and mysterious as she turned to look at him once more.

De"Cort caught sight Kaelyn as she returned from the Kitchens and nodded back to Fiona with a smile that was starting to relax some. "One last thing before I go and collect a dance. Darina appears to be stalking your son. The last man she showed such interest in, ended up a bedridden cripple, so you might want to warn him. Now, if you will excuse me" I think I should get a promised dance now, as time later will be needed for more pressing matters."

The couple nodded and smiled easily, and he walked off, heading towards the young pair across the room.

Fiona's brow lifted as she turned to watch then snickered softly, noticing the displeased light dawning on her son's face as Kaelyn was swept on to the dance floor a few minutes later. "Luc" Did ye notice if Kaelyn was about before Daniel finally arrived?"

"No." His free hand was idly stroking the line of his beard as he pondered a few things. "I didn't pay attention."

"Ah, I see. What did ye think about De"Cort?" She then asked, turning to lean into him with a head tipped back.

"Decent enough for a Blueblood. Answered the questions candidly and didn't become pompous or arrogant. Something that most claim he is as a commonly known character trait. That is according to recent reports. He also is wanted in Bastion for killing a man. Surprisingly high price placed on his head as well." A small little fact that Luc actually respected, but wouldn't say that in such mixed company for far too many ears were straining to hear.

"Ah, well having had plenty of those on my own head, I nae think that is such a bad thing. He did say he was injured as well, so it is possible he was attacked and defended himself. However, the humans there are prone to over-reacting." Fiona returned with another gleaming flash of her eyes.

Wrapping his arms about her, he looked down into her face and grinned back. "Now why were you asking me if I had seen Kaelyn earlier?"

"Have a look for ye self Love." Another wicked smile as she made a faint motion with her chin and sending his gaze towards his oldest child. The young man was standing and watching De"Cort and Kaelyn dancing and looking slightly irritated.

"Ah." Luc smirked for a moment, then returned to gazing down at his wife. "Will make things easier when I tell him he's responsible for her safety while we have these, "highbrows" in our home."

"Indeed." She replied with a husky laugh. She frowned slightly, catching sight of Daniel moving towards the bar, then shift his direction, her look melting away as he walked to the open floor away from the blond barracuda to cut in on Delana and the young groper she was dancing with. However, she did notice far more then most and glanced up at Luc.

"I believe there is something going on with the children. Both were late tonight and Daniel is acting a bit, " She paused a moment. "Unlike himself usually."

"Aye. I noticed he was having some trouble containing his emotions earlier. I am also aware that Cieara has vanished again. But I do believe we will discover the causes soon enough as well, for little happens here that we don't learn about eventually." Confident and certain, he drew her closer in a brief hug and growled. "What was I thinking when I thought to have one of these parties?"

"Ah, that be an easy one to answer Love." Fiona snaked her arms up about his neck and smiled quite wickedly. "Power.?

Delana Sinclaire

Date: 2007-06-14 16:48 EST
Delana's step was light as she made her way back to the stairs leading up to the Underhalls, a cheery smile given to the guard stationed there as she swept past. Ascending the stairs, she thought about the orb-images they had caught, and given the reunion between the two, the possibilities". "Delana, girl, get a grip on yourself?" she muttered to herself as she left the stairs, moving back toward the brightly lit hall.

Pausing at a mirror to check on her makeup, she moved into the press of people, feeling the slight creep of heated blush coming to her cheeks as she caught more than one lusty stare directed her way, and not for the first time felt out of her depth. It was strange, but had she not met the auburn-haired Cieara like she had, she very much doubted she'd be here tonight, especially in such finery. It was nearly mind-boggling for the young woman from Torrence. Finally reach the bar. A small sigh of relief, and she ordered a glass of red wine from the servant manning the bar.

She had just raised her glass to take a sip when she felt someone step up behind her. She turned, found herself staring at a set of breast that looked about to spill out of the tight bodice they were bound in. Her gaze moved upward until it found the cold eyes of one of the noblewomen that had arrived recently. "You are Lady Cieara's handmaiden." Not a question, but a statement of fact. Delana's head cocked to the side in confusion.

"Um, I'm actually?" she began to say, but was almost immediately cut off by the woman, who apparently hadn't even heard her.

"I was hoping to speak to her before dinner." She swept her blonde hair back over one shoulder as she glanced about, then back to Delana. "You will announce me to her?" Even the question was more like a command, and the young warrior felt her ire starting to build. She controlled her self, though, and slipped into the role this one expected.

"My apologies, milady, but Mistress Cieara is indisposed at this time." She almost broke into a large grin, thinking about the two downstairs, but managed to keep her deferential appearance intact. "I expect her to return before dinner, however."

"Ah, I see.? came the cold reply, and a frown creased the noblewoman's features. Delana was acutely uncomfortable around her, not only because of her attitude, but by her mere height, almost four hand spans over her own five foot five stature. But when the frigid gaze moved back to her, a shiver went down her spine, something that had not occurred in her three battles thus far with the warbands.

Delana Sinclaire

Date: 2007-06-14 16:49 EST
"An interesting uniform, for a handmaiden. I see your mistress is very liberal in many aspects." Delana's gaze darted for a second to the servant standing behind the bar, serving one of the other guests. She wore one of the stark uniforms of Gharnholme's serving class, a near-transparent black blouse and short skirt that left little of the wearer's body to the imagination, complimented with smoke-gray stockings and 3 inch heels. Cieara had mentioned the uniform was special for the event, as her father was seeking to distract, and thus gain an upper hand in later talks.

In her brief time visiting the complex Delana had noticed the many collars the slaves wore. Household slaves wore a tight black lace choker, a small pendant hanging from the front with the stylized "D' emblem of the household. Men wore strong iron collars, and when working indoors was issued plain tunics and sandals, while outdoor tasks had the weather dictating the clothing worn. The pleasure slaves, of course, wore the red silks from which their other name was taken, and bore collars of fine silver chain, again bearing the "D' of the family.

Biting back her immediate response, which was to lash into this woman with everything she had, Delana instead forced a smile and light laugh at the comment. "Mistress Cieara has allowed me this freedom tonight, so I might enjoy the party." The other's eyes studied her, giving Delana the distinct impression that this one was accustomed to the fawning of servants, and would have one that displeased her punished or even tortured, if she herself didn't do the deed.

"Well. Inform her when she returns that the Lady Darina wishes to speak with her." And without waiting for a reply, Darina spun and moved back into the crowd, almost like a shark among the schools.

"Bitch." Delana growled, turning away to hide her snarl to the wall. Raising her glass, she drained the fruity wine, blushing as it flowed down her throat with a soft warming sensation. She again felt one stopping behind her, and she whirled, determined to tell the woman off, but instead found the young man who had asked her to dance earlier. She quickly smiled, hoping she had hidden her anger quickly enough.

Delana Sinclaire

Date: 2007-06-14 16:54 EST
"I was wondering if you'd care for that dance now." He asked with a soft smile, inclining his head toward the dance floor. Delana considered, and then nodded.

"I'd love to!" She held out a hand, which he took in his, and together they walked out onto the floor, mingling with the other couples there. She quickly fell into tempo with him, though she was distracted more than once by a hand roaming across her lower back and onto her backside. Twice she was able to deflect his hand back up, but the third time, when he had slipped it through the slit of her dress to rest on her bottom she gave up, letting him have his fun. The young man, whose name she learned was Jareth, made small talk as they swayed, and quickly Delana's good cheer returned.

She stayed out with Jareth for two dances, and the third had started when a low voice came from behind Delana. "Mind if I cut?" She looked back over her shoulder into the blue-green eyes of Daniel, who stood with a tight smile behind her. Jareth nodded, holding out Delana's hand to Daniel, who took it with a sure grip. Delana reached up with her free hand to rest on his shoulder, trying hard not to let the threatening blush find its way to her cheeks.

"You know we're going to get even with you two." Daniel whispered into her ear as they slowly danced. That's what Delana had been afraid she was going to hear, and her heart beat heavy at the glint in his eyes.

"Danny, it was all in fun." She tried to explain, offering him a disarming smile to put him at ease. "Cie and I were just trying to give you and Kaely a chance to be alone for a while." The look on his face told her he wasn't buying that.

"You were trying to force an issue." Came his reply, then he smiled broadly, and the younger girl could see the resemblance to his father. "But that's alright. It'll come, don't worry." Delana shook her head, her smile growing.

"Danny, are you telling me that you were locked in that room with a pretty young lady, and you weren't the least bit tempted?" She knew the truth, but dared not reveal what she knew. She looked about for Kaely, but the sea of taller people blocked her view around. "I'd hate to know our little plan failed." She raised her hand and brushed away a strand of raven-hued hair from his face.

"No comment." He growled in reply. And then, to her surprise, he leaned in close, almost hugging her. "Watch yourself and Cie, Delana." Her startled reply was quickly stopped by a squeeze of her hand, before he continued in that low whisper. "Danger could be about. Stay alert. I'll watch over Kaelyn." Delana was not sure what to think, at first assuming he was warning her about the revenge Kaely and he would bring. But no, he was talking about something different.

"I'll keep an eye out".? Her reply breathed into his ear, a soft pointed tip, a part of her noted. About that time the music ended, and the chime for the dinner rang. Daniel stepped away from her, and bowed, as Delana curtseyed to him. She looked around as people started to slow down toward the Arena, where the banquet had been prepared. She didn't see Cie or Kar, nor was Kaelyn in view. Pushing through the assembled, she stood against the wall, hoping to see them as they passed, feeling again much out of place among the mighty of the land.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2007-10-31 14:06 EST
Cutting it very close, Cieara and Kar slipped back into the hall mere minutes before the bell rang announcing dinner and she heaved a relieved sigh. "No death for me I hope."

"Looks like we just made it actually." Kar replied lifting their entwined fingers to brush lips over her pale fingers then smiled wickedly. Returning the smile with a smoky twinkle in her pale green eyes, she laughed softly and squeezed his hand.

"Lets just stay here for a bit, let the crowd thin some." Meaning she was hoping her parents would be inside and thus avoid for a little while longer.

Returning the look with his own sea-blue eyes glittering knowingly, he was surprised to see his sister a short distance away talking to the suit of armor near the doors. It looked like she was trying to get the pile of empty metal to escort her to dinner. The sight just made him groan under a breath. "Cie, I'll be right back before Molly does something to draw more attention."

Head turning she peered curiously at Molly, quickly realizing that the situation warranted some action and Cieara nodded, muffling a giggle behind her lifting fingers. "Oh sure Kar." She then watched him walk over to his elder sister and talk quietly for a moment. Moments before they were returning however, Cie felt a hard hand fall on her shoulder and cringed, knowing without having to look that it was her father.

"Your behavior tonight has not been at all acceptable young lady." He started, then came about to stand in front of her, with his fingers holding her firmly in place. "You want me to give you responsibilities then you act like this."

"I'm sorry Daddy." She replied in a small voice and darted a look up at him, thinking about clothes for all she was worth. "I lost track of time?"

"I don't wish to hear any excuses." He growled with his steely eyes narrowing and she winced again, feeling the pressure of his fingers increasing. "You're not that old that I can't still put you over my knee and spank some sense into you. This disrespect to your family duties is going to end and end here. Do you understand me?" The last words were stucco in their cadence and each one was punctuated with a pause, making their impact feel sharp and angry.

"Yes sir." She replied, gazing at him with wide limpid green eyes and blinked a few times.

"You are to come and see me first thing in the morning Cieara. I don't have time now to discuss everything with you fully." He looked down at his daughter and frowned for a moment, taking in the new outfit. "I am glad you had sense enough to change. This dress is better suited for the occasion." His tone alone telling her would like to see the other one burned more then likely.

"Yes sir." She said again, feeling trapped like a little butterfly under his stern gaze.

He then drew her further away from the flow of guests heading towards the arena and out of earshot of anyone that might attempt to listen.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2007-10-31 14:07 EST
"I have another duty for you, and expect that you will listen as this is a serious matter Cieara." The hand on her shoulder eased up finally and she breathed a silent sigh of relief and nodded once again to her father. It took all she had not to lift a hand and rub at the lingering ache but she managed to control that urge.

"The Lady Darina has an"interest in your brother. I want you to mislead her. Tell her lies, feed her fake facts, and while doing this, I want you to try and find out what she is doing here. If she questions you about anything, give her vague answers. If she asks about Betina, tell her she's mute and always has been that you know of. I know you can act like a bit of fluff, so make her think you are a vacant headed trifle." He muttered at her with his expression saying he expected no argument but acquiescence to this demand.

As Cieara wasn't stupid, she was aware that she might have pushed her father just a little to far, so all she could do was agreed instantly with another chastised nod of her auburn head. "Yes Daddy. I can do that."

"I have meetings in the morning, but I expect you to come to my study before they start. Do you understand" Do not think to avoid me Cieara, or I shall send the guards to find you." She sensed more then heard the unsaid threat and felt a chill race over her body in an instant and again responded with a docile nod. "Yes Daddy."

"Come along then. Your mother is waiting by the door." He simply hauled her along with him, making her have to take two steps to his one. Obviously he was still pretty angry so she forced herself to keep up with his pace, so as not to incur more of his wrath.

Cieara cast a helpless look towards Kar and Delana as they waited near the Arena entrance before she was pulled inside by her parents and led to a seat next to her brother. Her father simply drew out her seat and she sat quietly down. Knowing that to anyone watching it was seen as a polite gesture, but she knew otherwise. He was making sure she didn't try to bolt again.

Cieara did have at least one pleasant thing occur that instantly lightened her gloomy mood. Kar soon slipped into the chair beside her, slyly taking her hand under the cover of the table and squeezed it in reassurance. She forced a weak smile to Delana as she also found a place beside Kar, silently hoping that her father's temper would settle some come morning or she might end up getting a whipping. Sending a glance to her mother, she was surprised, catching a sly wink and nearly wilted in her seat with relief. Apparently her mother was going to try and make sure Luc's mood was less dangerous or volatile by sunrise.


Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-11-15 16:16 EST
Kaelyn was floating, her mind having a nice peaceful fog that she found most pleasant and her smile was almost dreamy. She gazed at the fuzzy faces of the people across from her, finding the entire layout quite brilliant. Several long heavy wood tables had been placed in a massive sized rectangle leaving the center open for entertainment as every one dinned. The elegant settings also captured her gleaming blue gaze, seeing glowing sparkles on the silver utensils and even the etchings on the plates had a sparkling leafy glow and she found she rather enjoyed.

Reaching for her glass of wine she found her hand stilled by Daniel's and he leaned down to whisper into her ear. "Not yet Kaely. Dad needs to make a toast before the first course is served."

"Oh. Sorry." She whispered back, muffling a giggle with her head bending some. Then wiggled her captured fingers. "Are ye going to give me my hand back?"

"After the toast." He said, glancing over at her with a touch of amusement on his face.

"Oh. Okay." Fingers stilling in his warm grasp and she smiled, gazing at his face with dark glistening eyes.

Rising to his feet, Luc raised his glass to the gathering and smiled. "Ladies and Gentlemen." He said with his voice raised. "To Victory."

Daniel turned and passed Kaelyn her glass with an amused smile. "Now you drink."

She took a sip and muffled a giggle then peered at the array of platters being brought in. The gleaming silver trays sending star pattered lights outwards like streamers to her drugged eyes and she smiled. Later, she would have no idea all she ate, but remembered that it had all been delicious. Kaelyn had vague memories of several courses, and drinking the same amount of wine with each and by the time it was all done, she was quite befuddled. However, she had held her tongue, being to busy sampling all the food and concentrating on the vague bits of conversation directed to her. She did know she hadn't embarrassed herself at least, but once the meal was done, things did become something of a blur.

Once on her feet, she swayed a bit, glancing around at the people flowing out of the Arena. Voices all merging into some incomprehensible humming and she blinked, finding her focus difficult at best. Fingers rose and pressed to her head for a moment before she felt a hand on her shoulder and glanced back. Her sister was looking at her curiously then Myri started laughing softly. "I think it be time for ye to go to bed little sister. Ye look well done indeed."

"Aye. I think I am, for I nae am sure I can walk Myri." She replied quietly, her fingers folded on the back of the chair to keep some balance, more then aware that her legs felt something like young saplings bending under a light breeze.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-11-15 16:19 EST
"Well then, I shall simply help ye back to ye room Sweet." An arm slipped about her waist and she reluctantly released her death grip on the chair. Myri just chuckled softly again. "I suspected this would happen. That drink I gave ye earlier be potent, and with the added wine it is nae a wonder ye lasted even this long. Ye nae have a head for any of those things to start with."

"Aye. Ye be right." Kaelyn agreed, leaning into the steadier frame of her sister with a faint sigh. "There be much here I nae think I have a head for."

She didn't notice the curious look that brought from Myri, as she stumbled and nearly sank to her knees, forcing them to stop a moment and let her lean against a solid wall instead. Dazzled blue eyes lifting to peer at her sister and she gaze a fuzzy little smile. "I'm sorry Myri. Me feet nae seem to be working. Ye just let me stay here for a bit and clear my head and I will find my own way back to my room."

"Nonsense. Ye will end up lost in the maze of halls in the state ye be in just now Kaely." Myri fussed a moment, and then glanced over Daniel and Kar, still talking with Cie and Delana. A slight frown pulled on her brow a moment, then she waved a hand over to them. "Danny' Would ye come here for a moment?"

He nodded to Kar, glared at his sister then turned and walked over to Myri with a shake of his head then smiled. "What do you need Aunt Myri?"

"Would ye help me get Kaely back to her room please?" She said with a questioning smile and tipping of her cinnamon head. "She drank a bit more wine then she be used to and after the drink I gave her earlier, it be having a very expected effect and she is nae able to walk well enough for me to lead her."

"Oh sure. No problem." Glancing over at the others he nodded to Kar. "Catch up with you in a minute."

Between the two of them, they got half way to the rooms before Kaelyn started to sag a bit. "Oh stop. The world be spinning." She muttered, pressing a hand to her head and tried to sit down, right in the middle of the hallway.

"Kaely sweet, we almost be to ye bed." Cajoling a bit, Myri tried to get her to stay standing. "Just a little bit more."

"Aye, in a minute please." She whispered with her head bending and eyes closed tightly against the visual revolutions the walls and floors were inflicting on her. Taking a few deep even breaths, she slowly opened her fuzzy eyes and instantly closed them with a sigh. "I nae like that potion ye gave me Myri. Nae at all."

The response to that was a buzzing of voices, then her world really tilted as she was picked up in strong arms and carried. Head falling to Daniel's shoulder she eventually opened her eyes and peered at him owlishly.

"Thank ye for helping me Daniel. I nae wanted to ask Kar. Nae sure he would be safe as he does tend to have grabby hands." Myri was saying as she walked along beside him and her tipsy sister.

"I don't mind Aunt Myri." He replied with a cryptic smile and glanced down at Kaelyn, surprised to find her looking at him. "Your right about him however. Drunk or sober, he would try and cop a feel at the least."

Kaelyn heard the laughter from her sister and smiled, eyes drifting closed once again. "Ye be very handsome Daniel." She murmured nuzzling her head up under his chin and totally unaware she had spoke out loud the thoughts she had.

As autumn hued brow lifted as Myri glanced over at her sister then up at Daniel and caught back a laugh as his face instantly went a deep red. "Remember, I did say it would loosen her tongue." She commented quietly then, finding his expression a mystery.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2007-11-15 16:21 EST
"Aye. You did say that." Daniel glanced over and smiled quietly.

Kaelyn felt like she was floating now, with her eyes closed and not having to focus on walking, she could relax and did while thoughts danced about in her mind. "I must be careful. I already have a crush and while that feels very nice, I nae know about such things. One shouldn't have a crush so soon after meeting should they' Though, it already feels like a lifetime. This be all very confusing." She muttered, burying her head against his shirt and sighing. Again, thoughts were spoken without her even being aware she had done so.

This time Myri did laugh quietly, giving a light shake of her head and moved to push the door open for him to carry Kaelyn inside. "Just put her down on the bed Danny. I'll take care of the rest. Ah, would ye mind waiting in the hall for me?"

"I'll wait." His face appeared a bit ruddy again and that made her smile, with her turquoise eyes twinkling as he gently placed Kaely down and lightly brushed a few strands of her hair away from a pale cheek, then hurried back out.

It took Myri very little time to undress her nearly slumbering sister and ease her under the covers. She didn't even bother stuffing her into that old fashion night dress, thinking she might have to burn some of her sister's clothing soon, as that was from another life. In no time at all she was drawing the door closed behind her and glancing up at Daniel leaning against the wall waiting patiently.

"Thank ye Danny. Come and escort me back." Myri then took his arm and they once more started back towards the Great Hall. "Ye should know something about Kaely Danny. Where we come from it's very different then here."

"I know that Aunt Myri." He replied with a nod of his head and a subdued smile on his lips.

"Let me finish. We lived in a rather small Hamlet. It was some distance away from larger cities and there were few young men there. Those that lived nearby were nae the sort Kaely would have bothered with. Anyway, Frasian be often at war. One clan against another making the options of beau's thin to none. What I be trying to say is that it is obvious that she likes ye. I just don't want ye to encourage that, if all ye want to do is toy with her. Do ye understand?"

"Aunt Myri, I would never?" He broke in, but found himself ignored as she stopped and looked up at him with a stern expression on her usually warm features.

"I be serious Daniel. If ye only be looking for a bit of fun, ye go and visit ye father's kajira as that be what they are for. If ye have interest other then that, I nae mind ye spending time with Kaelyn, but she is naive and innocent, and from what I saw, vulnerable with ye, making ye just as dangerous as Kar Albaelia. So don't ye go and hurt her. You understand?"

Stunned was the expression he had briefly with his pale green eyes widening for a moment then they slowly started to narrow at her words. "I understand Aunt Myri." He then said as his features became unreadable.

Myrialla DeAuster

Date: 2007-11-15 16:32 EST
Myri had a sinking feeling her sister would not like knowing she had done this, but she was worried. "I know something happened earlier Danny. Both yours and Kaely's color was high and she looked, to be floating on clouds. However, I shall nae pry about that. I love ye both, but she has nae had an easy time of it. Leaving me to look out for her now, and I intend to do just that."

Myri then sighed quietly, once more taking his arm and urging him towards the party. "If ye like her, I nae mind that interest, just have a care that ye nae lead her to believe there be more to your attentions unless there is. In other words, if ye just want to be just friends, ye need to tell her that. She's nae a stupid girl and will adjust accordingly."

Glancing up, she saw him nod silently and was almost sure she was making uncomfortable with her lecture and smiled at him gently. "Ye run along and have fun with ye friends Danny. Just nae stay up to much later, for I know ye are to attend those meetings with ye father tomorrow. He shall expect ye sharp." How she knew about that was anyone guess, but she did.

Arriving at the door they parted company with him turning a faint smile towards her then melting into the crowd of bodies near the bar. Myri watched for a moment, knowing that tomorrow she would have to speak with her sister on the same subject as she didn't want Kaelyn to get hurt over an innocent flirtation, having assumed that was all it was at the moment. Giving a quick shake of her head, she sailed off towards the kitchen to organize the clean up of the makeshift dinning hall.

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2007-11-15 18:58 EST
In most cases, once the dinner was complete, the men and woman would separate and go into other rooms. Ladies to have coffee or tea and talk gossip in the parlor and the men to smoke and drink some after dinner aperitif and exchange stories of some variety or other in the study. However, Fiona hated this practice thus Luc was not forced to deal with the entire crowd at once. Instead, while most returned to the hall for more dancing and entertainment, he brought a select few to his study, including Morguian Albaelia and Leiance De"Cort along with some of his own Warband commanders.

Settling his tall frame into one of the wing backed chairs De"Cort took a drink from the glass of spiced rum and nodded. "Successful Feast DeAuster.

"Why would you say it was a success De"Cort?" Luc replied with his own glass in hand and moved to take up another seat near the fire and stretched out long limbs.

"I didn't kill any of your "guests" with a butter knife." Leiance replied with a smirk. Morg laughed, joining the pair by taking a lazy sprawl down on the sofa. "Which one of the gaggle of geese put such a thought in your head De"Cort' Was it the lovely "Lady Darina, Dragon bitch from the pits below??"

De"Cort shifted his gaze towards the Albaelia with a hard flash of dark blue eyes. "From your tone, it seems to me you already know it was."

"If that one had tried to kill any of my blood. She would be dead already." A hard glint moved in the sky hued gaze of the young lord.

"Would one of you mind telling me?" Luc asked casually, while taking another slow saving drink of his favored rum.

Morg leaned forward then, arms dangling on his bent knees and smiled vaguely. "Easy enough Luc. She's Torvein's pet killer. He turns his own daughter loose on those he deems unworthy of living any longer. She also does that on her own often enough according to rumor." Moving back to a casual sprawl, he smirked, glancing over at De"Cort. "Her last victim was one of those freebees. She decided she wanted him, even though he was hitched and when he turned her down, she poisoned him as his biggest sin was that he married for love, I hear."

De"Cort growled low into his glass in agreement.

Luc just nodded, taking this in with a hard glitter in steel-gray eyes. "What about Torvein?"

"Snake of the first order. He belongs to one of those secretive orders that most don't know much about and has ties all over the place. Deals in some shady things and will sell out to the highest bidder." De"Cort added with another muttering.

Looking at his nails casually for a moment, Morg nodded. "Aye, that's the story about him. He's also related to Urevan by marriage. Wedded that man's sister or half-sister, not to clear on those specifics but it is something few know about. I hear all sorts of tidbits while out drinking. Amazing what things people say around drunks."

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2007-11-15 19:02 EST
Instantly tension radiated from Luc, as not one of his reports had noted that and his temper was starting to simmer once again. It took him a few minutes to get it under control as a red gleam sought to over take his eyes but once he had a firm grip, he muttered. "What did you want to bring to the table Gentlemen?"

"I want Torvein's daughter." De"Cort replied, speaking tightly through gritted teeth.

"Ah, opening the bids eh Luc?" Morg grinned, suddenly looking cunning and shrewd while sitting up. "Open importing and exporting without over excessive taxing or to many unwanted inspections. Free port and passage travel. If you agree to that, you get what ever you want."

Turning to look at Morg for a moment with a slight frown on his brow. "You will have to agree that none of the smuggling you do though my lands will be used against me. Meaning trafficking in weapons to my enemies. If that's agreeable, we have a deal."

"Toss in reduced slave trading and luxury taxes and I will sign the agreement." Was the young man's immediate counter-offer.

"Done." He said with a faint growl, before his gaze moved to look at De"Cort. "What will you bring?"

"Troops. Not only my own well trained men, but also those that stand under my cousin and our liege." Dark flinty blue eyes rose to meet Lucius's and smiled coldly. "Meaning, you get the entire force of Malirid's King and those who support him, for I am working as his Envoy."

An auburn brow lifted at that news and seconds later his lips twitched. "All you ask is that you get Torvein's daughter for your support?"

"Aye. You can be assured that she will not stand a trial, but die under my blade." The tone was cold as a grave and was in direct opposition to the heat and hate caught in the narrowed blue eyes.

"Ah. I will expect an agreement that you and yours will not turn about and attack me once you have all you wish." Luc said in quiet tones. "A treaty will be required, as I am aware that your king will not go back on his word once such a document is signed by his hand."

A hand lifted and he gestured towards the desk. ?You already have DeAuster. One legally binding alliance signed and sealed with the signet of Malarid, and only requires your signature and seal. Have the document provided certified if you like, for it is not a forgery but real.

Leiance DeCort

Date: 2007-11-15 19:05 EST
"Your king supports this vendetta?" That was surprising, as most sovereigns where not prone to vengeance over such matters.

"The man she crippled and left for dead is his brother. They are both my cousins." Now a smirk touched the lean features.

A dark evil smile touched Luc's features and he slowly nodded, then tossed back the dregs of his glass and placed it down on the table. "Deal. Do you want to wait for the battle to commence before having her taken or would you rather have that done now?"

"I would say now, but considering the current situation, it might be prudent to wait. Even if I detest that thought. Many here might take that action as an insult towards their kind as a whole. However, she has your son in her line of sight, so you will need to have her watched at the very least." Leiance responded. Knowing that to capture one while a guest might not sit well with the other nobility.

Luc could care a less what the other bluebloods liked for he was more then willing to hand her over now. However, he was aware that De"Cort was right. If he wanted to take control, he and his family would have to follow some of the more annoying dictates of society and it's irritating fashion. For the moment, she was still considered a guest, a dangerous one but certain manners would be required if he wanted to ensure that those here now, didn't join against him.

"She's stalking Daniel?" Morg started laughing and sat up for a moment. "I can't say I know him well, but I have seen your wife's brother in action. Might want to make sure De"Cort won't mind if she comes to him damaged."

"I don't care if she's damaged, just as long as she is still breathing and can feel immense pain." The gentleman smirked darkly.

"Thought there was something about you worth liking." The younger lord said and grinned broadly.

"The agreements will be ready by morning for you both to review. Meet me here at 11 sharp and we will sign the documents." Luc stated, turning to nod at Terrak. "You as well Commander. We need to prepare, for word has some that there might be an early thaw. It might be starting possibly early next week, meaning we need to discuss our strategies."

"Aye Milord." A wide smile moving on the battle-scared veterans face at the thought of what was to come.


Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2007-11-20 06:16 EST
With Luc still ensconced in his study, Fiona played hostess for another hour before making her way towards her children. Offering smiles to their friends, she turned her pale green gaze on them in turn with a lifted raven brow. "Both of ye should turn in soon, for ye father's meetings will be starting around ten or eleven in the morning." It wasn't a suggestion but a politely stated command and both nodded, well aware of it.

"Fiona" Would it possible for ye children to visit us tomorrow evening" Kar has suggested a pool party at the Albaelia holdings and I thought it might be a nice change for them to get away." Kitian asked with a smile and a soft twinkle in her sapphire eyes. "Aye. I nae see a problem with that, unless they have other plans, or their father sets them to some other duty." She replied turning to nod at the other woman.

"Lovely!" Kitian then looked over at Cie and Daniel. "If ye can, ye are both welcome to attend. The pool is in house and so the chill outside has little effect."

"Oh, that sounds great Kit." Cie grinned, thinking that any time away right now was a bonus, considering her father's mood at any rate. "Um, can we bring some friends along?"

"Oh bring whom ever you want Cieara. The more the merrier and there is plenty of room." Kar added with a rogue's smile.

Fiona listened for a moment, noticing that smile and her brow arched again faintly.

"There is the ritual tomorrow, but I nae think Luc will mind if they miss it." She was fairly sure neither of her children really wanted to attend the event, but there was a chance they might. "However, I shall be sure that Kaelyn does go. Myri feels she might not handle even being nearby."

"Sounds good to me." Daniel instantly replied, giving Kar a faintly narrowed look that made Fiona just a bit curious.

"Well, as long as ye father nae has other plans for ye, I see no trouble if ye go." She smiled faintly again then nodded. "Now, there be much to do tomorrow, so if ye will excuse me?"

"Thank ye Fiona for inviting us." Kitian commented with a nod. "Good evening to ye."

After the few minutes of easy pleasantries, she was finally able to escape and soon slipped into the quiet peace of their bedchambers.

Fiona DeAuster

Date: 2007-11-20 06:19 EST
Knowing it could be some time before Luc also retired, she took her time getting ready for bed, but eventually slipped under the warm covers with a stack of reports dropped on her lap. She only got through the first few before she heard the door opening and her husband finally entered. "Ah, I thought for sure ye would spend more time in the study. Did what ye expect happen Love?"

"Aye, and more." Luc replied sending her a smile as he sank down on the bed and removed his boots. Then he turned and extending an arm towards her so she could unlatch the small hooks and free his forearms of the etched arm bands.

"Ah, so what has the Albaelias promised?" She chucked quietly and sat up for a moment to lay the bracers down on the night table.

"Anything we need but I suspect they are going to make a profit on the reduced taxes and slave trade. I had expected more demands, but that young man was almost delighted at the thought of swatting another Noble into ruin." Luc answer was somewhat muffled as he yanked the shirt over his head and tossed it down on top of the breastplate already in the chair.

"They are nae normal in that regard. One of the things I do like about that family." She laughed softly and turned to tuck the reports to the side and out of harms way. "What about De"Cort' Did he also offer something to this cause of yours?"

Giving a bone cracking stretch, Luc slipped into the bed beside his wife and grinned evilly. "Aye. Far more then I had even expected."

Turning back to face him, she brought a hand up to his cheek and chuckled quietly. "Ah, and by the look of that smile, I should assume ye are most pleased by it eh?"

"All I have to do is give him one thing, and I get an entire Nation's forces at my beck and call." He said while wrapping an arm about her waist and pulling her close.

"Ah. What thing is it he wants?" A low purr in her words as she shifted closer towards him and slid a hand into his freed mane of auburn.

"Just that woman." He growled against her neck a moment later.

"Ah, that be such a little thing. Did ye ask him if he wanted her gift-wrapped" As I could arrange such a thing easily enough." Fiona laughed wickedly with her head tipping back and eyes drifting closed.

"I'll ask him that first thing tomorrow." Luc rumbled. "Now shut up woman. I have other things on my mind now." Then he kissed her and a heated silence followed.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2008-01-11 14:04 EST
Kaelyn sat up in her bed with a gasp and clutched the sheets against her slight form in shock. Wide eyes darted about for a moment before her heart started to slow down and she lifted a trembling hand to press against a hot cheek. "Goodness!" She muttered, as the dreams were still vivid in her mind. Not only that, but they had seemed quite real, as if she had been a willing participant. Even her skin tingled and she felt nearly boneless. This would have to stop, for she had no idea where such images came from, having no active experience to call upon.

Slipping from the warmth of the covers, she shivered and hurriedly dress, hoping the heat in her face faded. She would simply have to push those sultry dreams from her thoughts, or she would make herself insane before this day was over. She rushed through her morning bath, once discovering that the moment she started to linger, her mind instantly started to replay the visions she had while sleeping and getting her quite flustered.

Reaching the kitchen a short time later, she was not surprised to find her sister already there, issuing orders and organizing everyone with surprising ease.

"Ah, Kaely dear, how ye feeling this morning?" Myri asked as she finally turned and smiled to her sister before heading over to push some of her golden red strands back from her face.

"I be fine. Surprisingly, as I be sure I drank more then usual last night." She responded with a smile and brushed a soft kiss to Myri's cheek.

"What happened was more the effects of that potion Sweet. Come now, lets have some breakfast." She caught Kaelyn's hand and led her towards the dinning hall. "Fiona is sending ye off tonight to a party at the Albaelias as there be a Ritual tonight that might have a very unpleasant effect on ye."

Confused for a moment, she could only nod as Myri pushed her down into a chair and placed a plate of food down in front of her. "A party?"

"Aye. I have packed a few things as ye might be staying the night there. Would be best I be thinking." Myrialla smiled as she took her own seat next to Kaelyn and reached out to pat her hand. "Now, there be something else I need to talk to ye about."

Kaelyn was relieved for a moment, but at her sister's next statement, she darted a nervous look over at Myri. Suddenly glad the room was almost empty of any other people but for a servant or two who were standing on the far side of the large dinning hall and out of earshot. "What did ye want to talk to me about Myri?"

"Ye have a crush on Daniel and I want to make sure ye are careful."

Floored, she just stared in shock at her sister, having not realized she was so easy to read and then found her face flooding with bright color.

"Nae look so surprised. Ye said it last night after all, and I am only concerned that ye are going to be careful. Daniel is nae an easy boy to read and I just nae want to see ye break your heart over something that could just be a mild flirtation on his part." Myri's smile was gentle and sincere as she lifted her brilliant sea blue eyes to her sister. "Cieara thinks he has no experience but I be thinking he knows more then he be letting on. So ye just be aware. I love that boy as if he where my own child, but I know him. He can be very persistent in his own way when he wants something."

Completely baffled, Kaelyn could only stare at her with wide surprised eyes, and then, with a shake of her head. "I nae think I understand."

"Nae bend to easily to his will Kaely. If he does have interest ye let him chase as he be much like his father and I think he is seeking a challenge." She replied with another soft smile. "Ye have a crush, but nae let that turn ye into some weak willed lily. Ye be made of far better material then that." Myri saw Kaely still wasn't able to comprehend her meaning and she sighed for a moment. "I see I shall simply have to be blunt. Fine then. Nae let him tumble ye into bed without some effort. Believe me, this family has certain abilities that can blind one, but I think ye have the strength to be sure before that happens."

"Oh." The younger girl said as her face instantly heated up and she blushed to the roots of her golden red hair.

A knowing glitter and Myri smiled impishly. "The dreams be just a part of it Sweet, but that is actually a very good sign." Aware that she was being cryptic, Myri started to laugh melodically. "Ah, I can see some things are going to make the days a bit more lively for some time."

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2008-01-11 14:05 EST
"What do ye mean about, about the dreams Myri?" Kaelyn burst out, placing her fork down carefully on the plate.

"Ye should ask Fiona or Danny himself about that." She grinned again, aware that if her sister was having them, only one could be sending them by accident or by design, but as she didn't know the full extent of that, she would send Kaelyn to one that did.

"Now, as that is done, would ye mind collecting some herbs from the garden for me once ye are through here?" Myri asked, still amused and her bright eyes danced with that silent humor.

"Aye. What are ye needing?" Kaely was more then willing to let her change the subject to something much less uncomfortable and quickly fell into it.

"I have a list in the kitchen. Most be for potions and balms, but there be a few needed for the cook." She rose to her feet in a swirling of bright silks and softly ringing bells and grinned. "Once ye finish here, ye come and see me, I'll give ye the list." Then Myri glided off with a soft hum falling from her lips.

Watching her for a moment, Kaelyn let her chin fall to rest in her hand and pondered while toying with the last of the bits of fruit still left on her plate. She had plenty to think about, having no idea how she was supposed to not allow something with her mind flying right into the clouds the very moment he touched her, but she could try at least.

Muttering as she finally rose up to her feet, she glanced about then headed towards the doors her sister had disappeared into some ten minutes earlier and muttered. "I be losing my mind. That has to be the answer."


Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2008-01-11 16:45 EST
Cieara leaned in a slouch beside the door of her father's study, waiting for him to show up and glancing over at the time every so often. It was a little past nine and he had yet to arrive, but she would continue to stand there. There hadn't been all that many times he had been so, demanding but it seemed that she had really pushed a little beyond his current limits. All in all, she actually did think she had some pretty tolerant parents, as they didn't interfere or meddle. But that was before her father had decided to become some world power. It was possible that some things could change, even if she didn't like the idea, she knew after last night, she had to deal with it.

"I had expected you to wait until the last minute to come to my study Cieara." Her head lifted and there her father stood, looking to be in a far better mood then last night. Apparently her mom had managed to calm him right down which was a relief to her.

"Ye did say I was to meet you first thing. Been standing here for about a half hour already Daddy." She smiled mischievously and pushed away from the wall, then trailed after him as he walked inside the large book lined chamber. Taking a seat she peered at him, waiting in her own way for the other foot to stomp.

Settling his large frame into a seat he gazed at her steadily for a few minutes then seemed to reach some conclusion. "Lets start with why you were late last night Cieara" Your mother and I both stressed the importance of your presence and your bother and you seemed to have ignored that."

Glancing down at her hands, she fiddled with the seam of her leathers and sighed. "I really did lose track of time and, " she darted a look towards her father and sighed even deeper. "I had to let Danny out of the Playroom where I locked him and Kaely up earlier. Making me just late enough." Right now it was better to just come clean before he figured out what else had happened last night and this seemed to be the best one to fess up to.

An auburn brow rose upwards for a moment then furled into a frown and he grumbled for a moment. "You tricked your brother into the playroom and locked him up there?"

Cieara nodded silently, looking just guilty enough to ease some of the anger starting to stir in his steel-gray eyes.

"Apparently there is more, because he should have been able to walk out of there with no trouble. So, finish it Cieara." There was a noticeable edge now and she winced, glancing down at her boots thinking they need a cleaning.

"I, well, I um, used those old wards Mum mentioned a while back. You know, the ones that, um, trap shadow walkers." One very brief darting look and she knew she was about to get it.

Growling low he glared for a moment, but quickly caught the anger from spilling free and planted a hand on his desk with a loud smack that made her jump. "You mother will not be pleased to hear about that. Those wards are never to be used in this house. Cieara, I should"." He paused, with eyes glittering and glowing a faint red.

"I'm sorry Daddy! I never meant for either of us to be late".Honestly!" She lifted wide pleading eyes towards her father, hoping she didn't end up skinned alive, as he looked royally ticked off at the moment. "I swear, I will never, ever, ever use those wards again and I won't do anything like this again either!" Well, she would be more careful the next time at any rate.

Taking a very deep breath, as if seeking tolerance, he started to calm down slowly, just glaring silently for a long endless minute. "Those wards better not be there when I go into the Playroom later Cieara."

"They are already down Daddy. They um, take a lot of energy to maintain." She cringed faintly, hearing that cutting tone. "It was just a prank Daddy, I never meant any harm. Really!? She peeked up at him and winced once more, as he didn't look at all pleased just then.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2008-01-11 16:47 EST
"That prank got you and your brother into some trouble Young lady." He growled, and then stood up with both hands resting flat on his desk. "If you mother finds out you found those wards, there will be hell and beyond to pay!" He quite nearly roared and she sank down into her seat instantly.

"So much for confessing." She thought and just waited until the waves of anger started to abate.

"That's it. Some things are going to change. YOU are no longer going to push our limits to the edge Cieara Jade. If you don't want your freedom curtailed drastically, your going to have to start acting more responsible." He growled, slowly lowering his tall frame back down into the seat behind the heavy desk. "From now on, you're going to dress appropriate to your age and station. You're going to stop badgering your brother and pulling pranks that get him into trouble. If you can't manage to control that urge, then I swear I will whip you within an inch of your life. You will then find yourself confined to the grounds of Gharnholme only. Do you understand me Cieara Jade?"

Shifting uncomfortably in her seat, she caught back the frown wanting to pull down her lips and nodded, thinking she could handle this. It was only the heat of the moment and she figured later he would ease up, as he usually did. "Aye, Yes Daddy. I, I understand." It would only be for a few weeks at the least, but she would have a time of it trying to follow these sudden rules.

He took another deep calming breath, seeking patience and forcing himself to calm down to a more reasonable tone. "Did you have a chance to speak with Darina Torvein yet?"

"No sir. Mum sent me to bed soon after the feast, but Delana has offered to help, as she told me the lady thinks she's my um, Handmaiden, what ever that is." She started to sit up slowly with another nervous glance over at her father. "I thought I would speak with her today, maybe around brunch."

"Sounds good. Delana, according to Tarrik, has a good head on her shoulders and has sharp eyes, so she will make a good backup with that woman. Go and collect her and bring her to Myri so that she can be properly outfitted for the role. " He nodded shortly, still fuming some over her confession but was trying to work past it.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2008-01-11 16:48 EST
"Your mother tells me the Albaelias have invited you and Daniel to their holding tonight. You can go, but you are not to leave their grounds unless escorted." Her eyes lit up for a moment, thinking he would have not allowed that and she instantly nodded.

"Okay Daddy. I won't go anywhere. I swear." She agreed very quickly, really wanting to get out of her parents way as soon as possible.

"See that you don't. There are dangers about right now Cieara and you have to be careful. If anything unusual happens I want you to come and tell me. Anyone you don't know tries to lure you anywhere, anyone following you. You know the drill, just be on your guard."

Light laughter and she nodded. "I always am Daddy. Last few times in the city, had some try and follow me, but I lost them." Totally unaware of what that news did to her father until she noticed the dark thundercloud fall over his face once again.

"Did you not think to let me know about that?" He started to growl again, but only that as her face was genuinely surprised, it faded quickly.

"Well no. Figured it was just some guys that didn't want to take "no' for an answer. It was really easy ditching them too."

"If such a think happens again, you need to tell me Cieara. Just promise me that you will be careful."

"I promise Daddy. I will be very careful." She was a bit confused, but he was obviously concerned for a reason so she would be very cautious.

"Good. You can run along now. If your brother is out in the hall, send him in."

She moved to her feet quickly and nodded, and without the usual hug and kiss, she just bolted out the door and found her brother right outside. "Daddy said you could go in now Danny."

He just shot her a hard look and nodded, her prank having ruined his plans for the day and now he would have to attend loads of boring meetings. His one driving thought being how he would get even, just finding the right form of revenge would take him some time.

Cieara now free from her father's mood headed out into the courtyard and trotted down towards Delana's tent and just marched right in. "Wake up Sleepy head! Got a job for you!" Then pounced on the prone form under the blankets of the cot and shook her. "Wake up De!?

Daniel DeAuster

Date: 2008-01-29 14:32 EST
Daniel quietly opened the door and entered the study, closing the door and moving toward the desk at a wave from Lucius. "Cieara told me what happened last night, Daniel." No preamble, which to yhe young man was a bad sign. While he thought he remained in control, Daniel was certain a bit of color leeched from his features.

"Ah, she did?" He briefly wondered what his sister may have told Lucius, but his father's voice brought him back to the here and now.

"While I know she is behind your being late last night, I still hold you partially responsible." Lucius slowly paced behind his desk, a hand resting on the back of his leather chair. "I also know this series of pranks you and she have been on for the last year or so are now interfering with your duties here." A slight pause, as he turned slowly to face his son. "That ends, here and now."

"Yes sir." Daniel wanted to speak out, try to explain what had happened, but he knew his father well enough to know doing so would not help the situation. A simple agreement seemed the best course of action, but apparently edge crept into his voice as Lucius's eyes narrowed, and he stepped forward next to the desk.

"I mean it, Daniel. If need be, I'll confine you to Gharnholme." Steel-gray eyes bored into Daniel's own as he continued. "You want more responsibility, more important duties, then you earn them." He pointed a finger at his son, in emphasis. "Do I make myself clear?"

"Yes sir." Daniel replied with a curt nod. "Perfectly clear."

There was another slight pause, before Lucius continued, his voice lower now. "I have told your sister to feed this "Lady' Darina false information." Daniel had to think a moment, and then remembered who she was, that blond-haired Amazon from last night. "You will aid her in this as you can."

"Is there anything in particular I should let her know?" Whispered warnings and veiled hints of danger were bringing an electric charge to the air as the young man caught the reigned-in temper of his volatile father.

"Follow Cieara's lead." Lucius was pacing again, the long slow steps eating the short distance either way. "You are to watch her, her new friend Delana, and Myri's sister Kaelyn. Make sure they remain safe." Daniel swallowed once, the ultra-vivid dreams from the night before coming back to him in vivid clarity. The earlier paleness was quickly replaced with a rosy tint to his cheeks, and he hoped Lucius would not ask any probing questions. Those worries were pushed aside by a knocking at the study door, catching the attention of both men, Daniel turning in place to glance back at the door. "I'm busy!" Lucius called out in response, but the door creaked open all the same, allowing a guard to stick his head in.

"Your pardon milord, but I was sent by the Lady Fiona." The Chaos Lord's chopped retort was killed by those words, the irate visage slowly fading.

"Well, what is it?" he asked, clearly annoyed at the interruption, but at the same time puzzled, as Fiona usually didn't bother with sending a runner for him, finding passage through the Weave a much quicker way to get the two together.

"There has been a disturbance, milord. She said to come quickly." The guard hurriedly said. "One of the guards has been attacked.? Lucius and Daniel glanced to one another for a split second, before the elder DeAuster came around the desk and hurried out of the study to follow the guard, Daniel close behind.

Kaelyn DeAuster

Date: 2008-02-06 18:38 EST
Out in the stone enclosed area, an area open to the sky above, but protected by the stone walls surrounding it, Kaely was elbows deep in the herb gardens, having collected almost everything and was now carefully removing the last item when the door flew open with a bang and Fiona called out sharply. "Kaelyn, please get in here now."

Hopping to her feet, she dropped the herbs into the basket and hurried towards her with a curious look. "Something be wrong Milady?"

"Just come in here girl." Said with a tight edge on her voice and a glance behind her.

Feeling more then hearing the tension, Kaelyn hurried down the steps and entered with the door snapping closed and instantly locked behind her. "What be wrong?" Then gasped, seeing a young guard down on the ground with a servant bent over him, trying to stop the flow of blood seeping from his neck.

"Did ye see anyone while ye were outside Kaelyn?" Fiona asked, but only caught sight of the girl's back as she rushed over, and dropped to her knees.

"Get Myri." She shoved a hand at the servant then bent down, muttering in an ancient tongue with her hands pressed to the wound.

Fiona, at first glance had thought the wound fatal, but while she watched, the guard's color slowly started to return and his breathing start to even out and become less rasping. Seconds later the hall was alive with people, with Myri rushing down towards her sister looking just a bit unsettled and skidded to a stop. "Shee bannee mee! What happened?"

Sinking back to rest on her heels, Kaelyn drew a deep much needed breath and gave a shake of her head, pushing away the pain and fear that young officer had and glanced up at her sister with nearly black eyes.

"That was close, only just caught him in time." She muttered, peering down at the angry red line still marring the man's neck. "It was very deep and he lost a lot of blood. Will take time to recover."

"Did ye see anything while outside Kaelyn?" Fiona asked again, and offered a gloved hand to the girl and assisting her in rising.

"Nae Milady. I also didn't feel anything either. "Which to Kaelyn meant a lot. Who ever had done this hadn't been malicious, just vicious.

"I see." Fiona's artic green eyes gleamed then she turned speaking to one of the servants hovering a few feet behind Myrialla. "Go and get some of the Acolytes, as this soldier will need attending." She then nodded to another guard coming up behind the crowd. "Go and get Lucius. We have a situation down here that will need attention."

Her tone was just as frosty as her eyes, which were looking up and down the hallway with speculation. "Myrialla and Kaelyn, I nae want either of ye leaving the Keep without guards."

Myri nodded slowly, then her eyes widened for a moment, turning to look back down the hall then swung back to Fiona. "Cieara be out at Terrak's camp Fio. She nae had any guards with her as far as I could tell."

Crimson lit her pale green gaze and Fiona growled low, "This be some form of distraction." Then pushed her way out and was moving up the stairs in seconds.

Moments, later Luc's acolytes arrived and took charge of the injured man, with Lucius and Daniel on their heels. "What the hell is going on here?" The lord growled, seeing one of his men down and the large pool of blood staining the floor.




Delana Sinclaire

Date: 2008-02-20 16:13 EST
Delana was rudely shaken out of a deep, wine laden sleep with a heavy weight sitting right on top of her and groaned. "Oh go away!" She then punched out at the heavy invader. "Hey! No need to get ugly." A hand pushed her head deeper into the furs and Delana sputtered, finally lifting her head to peer bleary eyed at Cieara. "Daddy sent me down here to collect you. Need to get you outfitted for that Handmaiden role." The auburn haired devil laughed gleefully. "Myri's going to do that, since I haven't the first clue what one wears." Cieara then dangled a flash in front of her sleepy gaze. "I brought you fresh, grounds free coffee!"

Sitting up slowly, Delana yawned then glowered at the other girl. "Ever heard of knocking?"

"I did knock, but you were passed out. Had to do something, as it's nearly ten and we have until two for that brunch. Figure I will do my good deed and scare the woman gray then." She dropped down on the foot of Delana's cot and poked at her. "You did say you wanted to help me. So come on, get your lazy hung over bones up!"

"I am, sheesh, I am." She muttered, crawling out with a shiver and muttered. "It's just to damn cold."

Peering at her friend with a tipping of her head, Cieara fell on to her side seeing the sexy stockings still worn under the tent-like sleep dress and just lost it. "Oh my! You steal that off an Elephant?" Cieara's laughter rang clearly in the chilly morning air.

Sending the amused girl a sour look, Delana just muttered, reaching out and snagging the flask with a snort. "It keeps me warm at least. More layers the better because sleeping without anything is just inviting disaster."

"Get some long johns De!" She fell into another gale of bubbling giggles and shook her head. "Those would be much better and not as, as, huge!" Taking a cautious sip of the steaming brew in the flask, Delana just snorted at Cie then turned to dress, pulling on her leathers and shirt and yanking on her boots with another gloomy glower at the giggling girl.

"You will find out soon enough how cold it gets at night. Just you wait."

"Oh I know it gets cold, that's why I plan to bring a lot of covers." Cieara said, sitting up and wiping the tears of laughter from her eyes and chuckled. "You ready? We can get breakfast up at the keep too. Meaning more coffee for you!"

"Yes, just a minute." Turning back to the small camp table Delana reached for her ring and frowned, not finding it in her usual spot and stood up for a moment, muttering. "Where did I put it?"

"What ya loose?" Cie instantly asked, having heard the mumble quite clearly.

"My ring." Delana replied with a touch of panic in her voice.

"Oh, just get another one later."

"I can't. That rings special." Delana said, picking up clothing and shaking them out furiously. One close to her heart had given her that ring and she desparately wanted it back.

"Hold on then. Where is the last place you remember having it." Cie suggested, as she scooted off the cot and got to her feet.

"Um.." Delana tapped a finger against her lips for a moment, recalling when she had seen it last and sighed. "By the river. I took it off when I went there to bathe."

"Then we go down there and have a look around. Most use the makeshift showers so it's not likely anyone has found it down there." Cieara smiled, understanding the idea of a special gift needing to be recovered. "Come on. We have a little time before we need to meet up with Myri anyway."

"Oh I hope it is there." The worried girl said as she moved to exit her tent and peered at Cieara.

"It likely is. If anyone else had found it, they would have asked around. Daddy's men might be rough, but they are decent for the most part." A grin then as Cieara grabbed Delana's hand. "Lead the way De."

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2008-03-05 23:41 EST
In no time they were down near the river and while Cie poked about on the bank, Delana found the tiny ring right where she had left it the day before. The sparkle having caught her eyes with the sunlight dancing over the gleaming surface as it sat atop a broken tree trunk. "It was here. Oh thank goodness. I really was scared when I thought I had lost it."

"All good now." Cieara replied, skipping over towards her with a swish of her cloak and grinned impishly. "Ye ready now to become a handmaiden?"

"Yes. Might as well, since I did offer." Thinking she could claim she had been drunk, but a promise was a promise.

"Great, and ye can bath and eat too. There are some bonuses to helping after all." Another merry laugh and she started back towards the keep, glancing upwards and grinned. "Looks almost pretty from here doesn't it De?"

Lifting her gaze with a hand shielding her eyes she nodded, even though it looked impressive, she wouldn't have thought to call it pretty. "Impressive more then pretty Cie."

"All in the eye of the beholder I guess." She laughed and trotted back towards the various camps. "Come on De!"

She caught sight of a flash of dark black and laughed glancing over at her friend. "Looks like Sidra's brother Lorne is hunting today too." Pointing out the large Black Panther slinking along the cliff side with agile grace.

They were now moving through an area almost deserted, with lines of empty tents lining the path, Delana glanced around then towards Cieara. "Hey, why are these tents empty Cie?"

"Oh, some of Daddy's Warbands are still out. The others put them up for when they do arrive. It's sort of a courtesy as often they show up exhausted." She grinned then turned, walking backwards. "By tonight though, they will likely be full of soldiers."

"Sooner then that girl." A rough voice said followed by a crude laugh that brought Cieara spinning with dirt flying from her booted heels and looked at the men in surprise finding three blocking the path.

"Who the hell are ye?" With one look Cieara knew he wasn't one of her father's men, as he was far to dirty for that. While her hand instantly moved down to rest on Vestia, her dagger, gripping the hilt hard.

Delana was moving closer to Cieara as several more slipped from the tents and surrounded them with a most unsettling gleam in their eyes. A quick count of ten and she was already pulling her own blade, prepared to battle.

"Well, look what we have here" Two little girls all on there're own, shall we help them back to their camp boys?" The obvious leader snorted, taking a step towards the young woman now standing back to back.

"You better back off buster! My father will gut you if you so much as try and touch me!" Cieara hissed, with eyes starting to swirl with a crimson glow but the man failed to notice that as he simply laughed.

"Oh and who is your father?" He snarled, edging ever closer with his sword circling in the air.

"Lucius DeAuster, the Lord of Gharnholme!" Dropping into a slight crouch, Cie kept her eyes pinned on his feet, biding her time.

"I don't care, I don't answer to him. Come on little girl, you can make this easy or make it really hard!? He growled, then lunged, only to end up hitting the ground heavily, sending a sharp jolt through his arm as the Cieara darted away swiftly.

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2008-03-09 23:56 EST
Cieara had a moment to catch sight of Delana, being tackled under at least four men and hissed, then spun about in the nick of time and dived away from two more. Caught for a moment, she felt her leather tearing and slammed her elbow back with all her strength, shattering a nose in a spray of blood before breaking free and wheeled around to find four facing her with rage on their ugly faces.

Sharp Elvin hearing caught the notching of a bow behind her, but she remained still, waiting for them to act, and for the arrow to break free, something she might not hear as well as she would like, for Delana was cussing and screaming a short distance away while three sought to drag her unwilling into a tent. From the sound of their grunts and growling, she wasn't making that an easy task at all.

Fiona had arrived via the dark threads. Silently emerging in a pool of shadow, coming out behind the bowman with Garith already in hand and in less then a minute, the man sagged dead to the ground with a deep gashing smile lining his thick neck. Glancing up, she saw her daughter in a stand off with at least four, Delana struggling with three, and one quick sweep and she noted two more on the ground not moving, leaving the number at seven.

Lips twisting as she clearly heard the alarm raised only a few yards behind her, but noticed that the men below her vantage point hadn't. She started to move then, nimbly traveling downwards, catching the next attack on her child with a snarling of rage.

All four jumped at once and Cieara moved, spinning fast to slam a hard boot into one's head and sending him twisting right up into the air and falling hard. The now unconscious man's body dropped in a heavy cloud of dust before she went down in a tangle of arms and legs. Vestia screamed in fury before being jammed brutally into the side of one foul smelling brute, slicing past leather and chain to sink deep into his side.

Unfortunately, another Troll managed to get his arm down against her neck, cutting off her air and she flailed, lashing out before her hands were caught and pinned by another, but mere seconds before she would have passed out, the force from her throat was lifted with a furious snarling roar and the man went flying into a heavy tree a short distance away. The sound of his back shattering on impact rang loud as Luc stood towering in a rage with Fiona moving up behind him, looking just as livid.

Picking Cieara up from the dirt, he watched as each of those that had attacked the young woman was dragged out in front of him. One Luc had killed, another still had Delana's knife stuck in his neck, six still breathing almost normally and the last two, were near death as Vestia had nearly drained one's life and Cieara's vicious kick had left the other paralyzed.

"Chain them up!" Luc barked the order then growled again before looking down at Cieara. "You alright?"

"Aye Daddy! But De! They dragged her into that tent!" She squirmed free of his protective hold and hurried over to make sure her friend was all right. Delana was unharmed, but furious and her clothing was ruined, as they had tried to tear them off before the Warband had swept down over them. Cieara passed over her cloak and sighed, hearing her father and mother outside snapping out commands. "It's safe now De."

"I know that! I just want to kill those bastards myself!" She snarled, stalking out of the tent and before anyone could have stopped her if they wanted, she planted a hard fist into one of the now chained men's faces, sending him reeling. After the fourth of fifth vicious kick, Terrak pulled her back with a calming hand and smirked. "Ye held you own well enough Delana. Time to cool off."

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2008-04-30 00:57 EST
Delana stopped instantly and nodded. "I wasn't going to make it easy Sir."

"Ye didn't. Some of then have proof of that." He sounded rather proud and after another pat to her shoulder, stalked off, also shouting orders to his own men.

Fiona draped an arm about Cieara's shoulder and drew her close. "Ye did very well, I managed to see from above. I see ye training is paying off, as ye kept them from pinning ye down."

"I did what ye said Mum. Besides, I didn't want any of them touching me." Cieara shuddered, leaning into the supporting arm. "How did ye know this was planned Mum?"

"I didn't, but there was some trouble up at the house and when Myri said ye were down in the camp, I followed my instinct and acted." Glad for that, or her daughter could have been shot in the back by an arrow. Fiona then looked up and relinquished her hold, allowing Luc the chance to enfold Cieara into a tight embrace.

"I swear Daddy, it wasn't my fault. We didn't do anything, just went down to find the ring Delana left by the river and were heading back to the keep when they came out of nowhere!" She stated, leaning into him still just a little shaken.

"I know Hon. Ye did very well. Held them off long enough for Lorne to raise the alarm and bring the others." Cieara could feel the rage radiating out of her father's form but it was mingled with relief as she have survived the experience almost unscathed. Her throat was a touch sore, but she knew Myri would fix that quick enough.

Fiona took a moment to step over to Delana, huddled in Cieara's cloak and smiled quietly, while one gloved hand moved to rest on her shoulder. "I am going to be training Kaelyn very soon. If ye like ye are welcome to also come along. I am nae an easy task master, but I think ye have talents ye have yet tapped Delana."

Startled, she glanced at the other woman and slowly nodded, aware she had just been offered a very important opportunity. "Yes, Milady. I would be honored."

"Good then, I shall let ye know when we are going to start. Should be in the next day or two. Ye can train until Terrak's Band is sent out for the raid." The chilly green eyes warmed just slightly and she nodded with another squeeze to the young woman's shoulder before drifting back to her husband and daughter.

"Terrak I want two guards on both of these girls, full time." Luc finally said as he slowly released Cieara and looked over to his commander.

"Aye Milord. Consider it done." He then turned and barked some orders and soon their new escorts then took both Delana and Cie back to the keep.

"There be another on a ways up the rise there." Fiona said, pointing to the spot under a large gnarled tree. "Dead, as I nae gave him a chance to fire on Cieara."

Luc growled again, aware of just how close Cieara came to harm and his eyes glittered.

"Torvein will have to answer for this." Turning then, he snarled. "Terrak and Uthor, take the dead ones and nail them up on pikes, as a warning. For the rest, chain them in the anti-chamber next to the Bone Alter. They die tonight!"

Cieara DeAuster

Date: 2011-06-28 00:52 EST
Cieara hated the idea of being stuck with guards ghosting her every step, but as she was still a bit shaken from the attack, she for now was glad they were nearby. "You're sure you're alright De?" She asked in a slight raspy voice.

Delana nodded still looking more than a little furious. Every step was taken with fuming dignity as they finally reached the side door of the keep. "I'm fine. Don't ask me again."

"Okay, okay, but you will have to deal with Myri now. Snap at her and she might cuff ye one." A flash of her usual carefree smile and Cieara slipped inside and headed towards Myri's domain; the busy kitchen.

The slightly built woman was already at work, sending one of the girls with a cup of tea for her sister. "Ye tell her I said she needs to rest a bit. Then give her the tea. It will make her do just that for a while. Now off with ye Renee." Bright turquoise turned towards the two girls now entering and she frowned, noticing both were disheveled.

"Ye be all right Cie" Delana?" Instantly moving towards them and Myrialla caught Cieara's chin in her hand and that fast noticed the bruise starting with a clicking of her tongue. "I see ye Mother was right. Both of ye have a seat." She then bustled off into the other room, only to return just a few minutes later with a jar in her hand and a small bottle in the other. "I shall be needing some hot water here soon." Said to one of the servants that jumped to attention and ran to get the request as she snagged to mugs and moved to place them on the table in front of Delana and Cieara. In a very short time both were patched up with the bruises already healing with surprising ease. "Ye best not try and lose those Guards Cieara lass. That will only anger ye father and ye will end up locked up."

"I know Aunt Myri. I know." Cieara sighed heavily with her head dropping for a moment. "I won't fuss about it. Not after what nearly happened anyway."

"Aye. Well, now that's all done. Ye need me to dress Delana here and show her some typical Handmaiden behaviors." A smile danced on her elfin face for a moment.

"Yes. She's my back up for when I mislead Danny's stalker." Cie said with a suddenly wicked smile.

"Ah, yes, that "Pit Viper"." The distaste in Myri's tone was hard to miss as she rose up with a rustling of silk and softly chiming bells and stepped into one of the closets. Returning with a small bundle of soft silk blacks in her arms she placed then on the table with the stockings and shoes, and then laughed at the expression coming over Delana's face.

"Lucius likes to dress the girls in a certain distinctive style. He also enjoys the female form, so this is what most wear. Had she nae seen ye last night, we might have tricked her with white silks, but that dress ye wore makes such an option unavailable."

A faint groan as Delana picked up the shirt and just blushed bright pink, then muttered. "Oh please don't let anyone else see me in this."

"Ye nae need to wear the collar Delana. Nae all Handmaiden's are slaves after all."

Laughing gently, she sent Delana off to change into the garb then turned and peered at Cieara. "Ye will also need to get cleaned up. Wear something girly as well. Mayhaps that mint green dress ye father gave ye a few months back."

"Aunt Myri! That thing has, has," Cieara shuddered for a moment. "Ruffles!"

"Just go put it on and we can fix those ruffles easily enough. The lady wants to find ye a fluff head, so ye should try and look the part. Now, off with ye."

Sitting down for a moment, Myrialla let her head rest in a hand, thinking she was due to take a vacation soon, as days like this often made her want to just take a long, much needed break. However, no rest for the weary, and she rose to her feet again to start working with Delana, showing her the correct methods for serving and Handmaiden behaviors.

A fact the young woman didn't really seem to like, but picked up surprisingly quickly. After de-ruffling Cieara, with a cleaver use of a seam splitter and some tape, she felt they were ready to brave the "Pit Viper? and sent them into the makeshift dining hall and returned to managing the large supplies of food moving in and out of her kitchen.

Lucius DeAuster

Date: 2011-06-28 15:30 EST
Lucius glared at the man who was settling in the chair across the desk from him with barely-disguised rage. Grand Duke Argus Torvein had been cordial to Daniel as the youth had ushered him into his father's study, and who now stood silent near the door. There was a slight pause, as the nobleman looked expectantly at Lucius. When the chaos lord spoke, his tone was low, with a steel edge. "Give me one reason why I shouldn't kill you here and now?"

Torvein blinked in apparent shock, but quickly the cold composure was regained. "It is I who should be demanding an expla?"

"YOUR MEN ATTACKED MY DAUGHTER!" Slamming his fist down as he roared in anger, Lucius fluidly rose to his feet. Torvein fairly jumped in his seat, pressing back into the leather backing, and even Daniel winced as he prepared to move to stop his father from doing anything he would later regret. But, Lucius remained where he was, crimson-flecked eyes boring into Torvein's. "You have one chance to explain this."

"I assure you, I have no idea what you are talking about!" Hands spread in a conciliatory gesture, the nobleman returned the gaze evenly. "With so many personal guards running about, how can you be sure that it was my men?" Lucius had apparently been prepared for that question, as he reached down and picked up something and tossed it into Torvien's lap, who automatically reached out to catch it. He found himself looking into the dead eyes of his guard captain, and recoiled in shock, letting the grisly object fall to the floor.

"Those who survived named him as their leader." Another object was tossed onto the desktop, a gleaming embossed amulet. "Each wore a medallion, showing loyalty to your house." With both hands resting on the desktop, Lucius glared at the pale Torvein. "So, my question stands. Why did these dogs attack my daughter?"

"Not on my order, I assure you." Taking a handkerchief from his vest pocket Torvein wiped his hands, and then gave a disgusted look at the head resting on the floor. "I have had problems with this one before, but thought he had changed his ways after his last brush with the dungeons." Tucking away the handkerchief, Torvein looked back to Lucius. "I trust your fair daughter was not injured by him?"

"Lucky for you, no." Eyes narrowed, Lucius glanced over to his son, who was listening closely. He noted the brief stray of a hand toward the sentient dagger Fiona had bequeathed Daniel, and was silently pleased. Lucius slowly settled into his own chair, his attention fully on Torvein again now. "If she had been, you would be dead now." Niceties and diplomacy be damned.

For his part, Torvein betrayed nothing now, the face of a consummate politician back in place. "The one's who perpetrated this deed shall be punished, with full disciplinary intent." Again, DeAuster's eyes narrowed, but he sat back in his chair, projecting a level of calmness now that was, if anything, more unnerving than his anger.

"Oh, they will." He smiled at the thought. "Even now, they are in my dungeons, and I will deal with them. This, of course, is non-negotiable." The nobleman frowned slightly, his own eyes narrowing, but that was the only indication of his feelings. Lucius could not pick up anything else from him, and that in it self was troubling.

"Indeed." Almost sniffing, Torvein brought his hands together once. "I would propose, then, that we get to the business at hand." Pulling out a piece of parchment, he tossed it onto the desktop. "This is a non-aggression pact, for my holdings and yours." Lucius reached for the roll and spread it out to read, as Torvein continued. "It clearly states that, as long as you do not invade my lands, I will not do the same."

"What about Urevan?" Lucius deliberately left off the title to his enemy's name, an insult to gauge Torvien's reaction. But again, he picked up nothing. "I know you are allied with him."

"Allied, yes." Torvein conceded. "But the Lord Urevan has not asked for my help in this matter as of yet." He shrugged, almost nonchalantly. "He seems content with asking the new Emperor of Terranth for aid."

Lucius considered this news for a moment. From everything he had heard, and it wasn't much, the self-styled Emperor had quickly taken over the Baron's Council of The Silver Lands in a coup, and then renamed the realm The Empire of Terranth. There was word that one of the baronies was rebelling, and the whole situation looked to draw the new Empire into war with Dragons Land to its north. For the Emperor to be sending troops to aid one who wasn't even a official part of his land, and on another continent to boot, was strange. It was a mystery that would need to be unraveled in time. Closer to home and hearth, Lucius felt"no, he knew the man sitting across from him had ordered the attack on his precious daughter. The thought of what they had intended nearly brought him up again to strangle the self-gratifying smile from Torvien's features. Capturing its master's mood, the now-awakened spirit of Drachmel hissed low, the possessed greataxe wanting blood.

No, he said to himself, even as he forced himself to slowly smile. No, you will answer to my wife in this, you miserable bastard. She will draw it out, make you suffer. "Very well, Your Grace." A momentary scratching as his quill brought ink to the parchment, signing it and tossing it back. "As long as you do not interfere in my war against Urevan, your lands are safe."

Tucking away the parchment, Torvein rose with a nod. "Excellent, Lord DeAuster. Now, pray excuse my manners, but I do have a realm to rule also." Departing pleasantries were made, and the noble was escorted back toward his suite by one of the guards. Lucius remained standing as the door shut behind him, and then he looked to Daniel, who had remained silent throughout. "Your thoughts?"

"I couldn't sense anything from him, dad." Daniel glanced at the door, then at his father. The elder DeAuster fairly radiated fury, and it touched his own hypersensitive senses. "I don't trust him."

"Neither do I." With a low growl Lucius came around his desk, pausing to set a hand on Daniel's shoulder and squeeze. "Your first lesson of diplomacy, son. Never trust except family." Releasing Daniel, he strode for the door, followed by his son. "I will not have any more meetings today. Go get something to eat.? Daniel nodded;, silently glad to be heading off, both to prepare for the party later, but also, to his sudden shame, to be away from his father. That much rage radiating was giving him a headache.